JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Library => Topic started by: miyumi on July 21, 2012, 01:18:46 PM

Title: Second Chance/Akiba Fight Club
Post by: miyumi on July 21, 2012, 01:18:46 PM
Hiiii minna miyumi des! This is the start of a whole new story so it's time to start a new. My last forum was getting full so I decided to make a new on. This story is going to centered on Yukirin because everyone voted for her so withouth further ado, I hope you enjoy the prolouge. Oh and Title is only temporary until I think of a better one. Also, for those who are first time readers of my stories, here's a link to some of the other ones I've written:

 http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33249.msg1059213#msg1059213 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33249.msg1059213#msg1059213)

This link leads to my story Mad House and Genking Deka

Link to new story so check it out and tell me what you think!

http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33391.msg1072991#msg1072991 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33391.msg1072991#msg1072991)

==================================================================================

Second Chance Prolouge

Kashiwagi Yuki was your average high school student. She was the most popular girl in her school and the most beautiful. Her parents were rich and would do anything for. Yuki got perfect grades and never failed a test. She was very skilled at archery and playing the piano. Kashiwagi Yuki had a perfect life. But then one day everything changed.

"Hey where am I?"

On April 3rd at 6:02pm on her way back to school, Yukirin tried to save a little boy who was in the street and was hit by a car and killed instantly. Now her soul is waiting to be taken to the other side. The only problem was, Yukirin couldn't cross over. No one came for her and now she's just a spirit waiting in the inbetween.

"Where am I?'

Yukirin woke up and found herself lying on a park bench. People were passing by as if they saw nothing.

"Am I alive?"

Yukirin felt her heart beat which indicated to her that she was alive.

"I'm alive. Oh my gosh I'm alive! I gotta get back home!"

Yukirin ran home to tell her parents the wonderful news. But when she got home, she found her mother crying and her father trying to comfort her.

"Mom, dad what's wrong?"

There was no answer. They just kept crying until Yukirin's mom finally said,

"I can't belive she's gone."

Then her father said,

"At least she's in a better place now."

"Mom, dad what are you talking about? I'm right here!"

Yukirin walked over and tried to touch her mother only to go right through her.

"Uso! No way... I really am dead."

Yukirin couldn't help but start crying along with her parents. But then the mother finally got up so she could prepare for the funeral. Meanwhile the father slammed his fist against the wall cursing at God. Yukirin couldn't bare to see her parents like this so she left. As Yukirin walked around, she started to notice other things. She saw other spirits of other people who had died. Now she knew she was dead. But there was one thing that bothered Yukirin.

"Why haven't I crossed over?"

"Well I'm working on it."

"Who said that!"

Yukirin turned around and saw a girl standing right behind her.

"Ahhh!"

Yukirin jumped back and when she did, she phased through the ground and started sinking. But then a hand grabbed her and pulled her back up.

"Be careful!" the girl said.

"Once you start falling you don't stop."

"Thanks. Who are you by the way?"

"My name is Shinoda Mariko and I am your shinigami."

"You don't look like a shinigami." Yukirin said.

Yukirin was referring to the fact that Mariko looked more like a super model than a Shinigami in her red dress and heels.

"Yeah I get that a lot. I hate wearing those awful black robes. I'd rather roll in style you know?"

"Yeah... so why haven't I crossed over to the other side yet?"

"Well that's what I'm trying to figure out. You should have crossed out but you never did. Did you have any regrets when you died?"

"No none that I can think of."

"Very strange indeed. Well as your shinigami it my job to carry spirits over so until I figure out what happened to you let me give you this."

Mariko pulled out a small black book. The title read "The Rules of the Living Dead"

"Let me explain to you the basic rules"

Rule 1: You are dead. You died and that's it. Don't cry like a baby

Rule 2: Since you are dead no one can see you so no matter how much you annoy them they won't respond

Rule 3: You're a ghost so walking is no longer needed. Just float around like the others

Rule 4: Ghosts don't need to eat. If you do it will go right through you. Literally

Rule 5: Ghosts can die to so watch out

Rule 6: Ghosts can posses the body of the living but cannot stay for long

Rule 7: If a ghost stays in a body too long bad things could happen

Rule 8: Ghosts don't need to pee. Isn't that great?!

"Those are the basic rules.  There are over a hundred but I thought those were the most important." Mariko said.

"So I really am dead?" Yukirin said.

"Yes. And don't start crying. Remember Rule number one don't cry like a baby."

"So you're going to figure out what went wrong?"

"Yes. So for now do what ever you want. You're a ghost so it's not like you're going to get in trouble."

"Ok... and you're going to get back to me as soon as possible right."

"Right. So hang in there. Oh and I suggest you don't try flying for a while."

"Ok thanks."

"Well then bye!"

Mariko vanished right in front of Yukirin.

"Now what do I do?"

Yukirin paused trying to think when she heard something behind her. She looked over and saw a girl being bullied by a group of other girls. Yukirin wanted to do something but she wasn't strong enough. That's when she realized she was dead and could do anything unlike when she was alive. Yukirin rushed over took over one of the bodies of the girls.

"Hey what's wrong with you."

Yukirin didn't say anything but punched the girl. The other girls freaked out and tried punching Yukirin but Yukirin jumped out of the body before they hit her. Then she took over another body and punched another girl. Eventually they were all knocked out. When that was done, Yukirin leaned over to check on the girl. But Yukirin ended up leaning in too far and fell into the girl's body.

"Oh great. Well I better get her home."

Yukirin stood up in the girl's body and had a hard time. She haden't walking with real legs in a long time and never realized how heavy they were. Searching through the girl's memory she was able to find her address. Yukirin walked home and up to the girls room. Yukirin was soo tired that as soon as she fell on the bed, she fell asleep.

"Hey... wake up. HEY!"

Yukirin woke up and saw a girl staring right at her.

"Ahhh!"

Yukirin jumped up and ended up hitting her head on the ceiling.

"Ouch!"

"Hey be carfeful! That's my body you're messing with." the girl said.

"Your body?"

Yukirin looked over in a mirror and couldn't belive what she was seeing. Yukirin was no longer in her body but in the body the girl she saved yesterday.

"What's going on?" Yukirin said.

"I don't know. When I woke up I was staring at myself. Get out of my body!" the girl said.

Yukirin tried to get out but couldn't get out.

"I can't."

"What do you mean you can't? Just jump out."

"I'm trying but I can't."

"You're not trying hard enough."

The girl walked over and grabbed Yukirin. She tried pulling on her face but only made things uncomfortable.

"That won't work you know."

The two girls looked over and saw Mariko sitting on the window sill.

"Mariko!" 

"Didn't you read the rules? Rule 6 ghosts can't stay in the body of the living for too long otherwise rule 7 bad things would happen." Mariko said.

"I was just so tired. I didn't know this was what you meant by bad."

"Well now you're stuck in this girl's body."

"Forever?"

"No not forever. There is a way to get you out but I can't remember it at the time."

"Some shinigami you are." the girl said in a nasty tone.

"Hey watch it. Otherwise I'll leave you like that."

The girl quieted down and let Mariko continue.

"What happened is that your spirit made a bond with the body. Then it kicked out the old spirit. Now the previous owner of the body is a ghost." Mariko said.

"What!"

"Yes and she's going to have to stay with you if she wants to keep on living."

"Oh great. First I lose my body and now I'm being forced to stay with my own body? God could this day get any worse!" the girl said.

"It could."

"Shut up."

"Anyways, I'm going to go look for a way to separate you from the body. In the mean time you two get along."

With that Mariko left leaving the two girls behind.

"Well things could be worse." Yukirin said.

"And how?" the girl said.

"You could be dead."

"I am dead!"

"Technically yes but not totally."

"Ahh this sucks!"

"So what's your or my name?" Yukirin asked.

"Mayu. Watanabe Mayu." the girl replied.

"Well then Mayu I hope we get along from now on."

"Don't count on it."

==================================================================================
Well there's the prolouge for my new story. I hope everyone liked it and let me know if I should continue or not. I have a lot in stored for the two but it's up to you guys whether or not I should continue. Please tell me what you think. I'll be waiting!
Title: Re: Body Swap Prolouge
Post by: Seigus on July 21, 2012, 01:31:31 PM
Really fun idea you've got here! I guess your writing style is going to be different here with a more continuous flow rather than the episodic nature of Mad House and Genking Deka. I love what I'm seeing so far so please continue!

Quote
Yukirin was referring to the fact that Mariko looked more like a super model than a Shinigami in her red dress and heels.

"Yeah I get that a lot. I hate wearing those awful black robes. I'd rather roll in style you know?"
All hail Mariko-sama :bow:

Mayuyu is taking this body swap thing pretty calmly. Others would have freaked out long ago and bawled their eyes out but then again, this is the cyborg that we are talking about :grin:

I wonder what will happen to Yukirin and Mayuyu if/when they fall in love with each other as one is alive while the other is not. Hope things will turn out well for them!
Title: Re: Body Swap Prolouge
Post by: yukofan on July 21, 2012, 01:57:11 PM
of course continue..

i LOL at mariko as the shinigami..
Title: Re: Second Chance Prolouge
Post by: yuukimoko on July 21, 2012, 03:20:32 PM
yeyyyyyyyy~!!! :ptam-glow:

a new story and with Yuki as the lead~!!!!!! Mayuki!!! :ptam-kill: :ptam-shy: :luvluv2:

Love love is in the air~!!!......Mayuki is in the air!? :on lol: :glasses: :on gay:

please update soon!!!! :on comhere: :on cny1:

 and.......hopefully Mayu wont fall in love with her own body...... :stoned: :hiakhiakhiak:
Title: Re: Second Chance Prolouge
Post by: mo-chan on July 21, 2012, 03:43:20 PM
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh  :stoned:
Yukirin is deaaaaaaaaaaad  :OMG:
why  :fainted:
Yukiriiin  :gyaaah:
a human and a ghost can't be together forever  :badluck:
I can't wait for the next  :on speedy:
Title: Re: Second Chance Prolouge
Post by: chichay12 on July 21, 2012, 03:49:00 PM
mayuki!!!
why YUKI!!!!
 :angry: :angry:
lol..mariko is so fashionable even she is shinigami!!! :twothumbs :twothumbs
plss update soon!!! :thumbsup :thumbsup
Title: Re: Second Chance Prolouge
Post by: yvet_951 on July 21, 2012, 09:26:20 PM
 :welcome
exciting story that I hope that you update fast
I like carlos
thanks for update
continues the story
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 1
Post by: miyumi on July 21, 2012, 10:06:56 PM
Thanks to everyone's commment, I have decided to continue the series! I'm guessing most of the people reading this are Mayuki fans. Am I right? But don't worry there will also be Atsumina, Kojiyuu, and Wmatsui moments. I hope you enjoy the first chapter.
==================================================================================

Chapter 1

"Hey is it ok if I call you Mayuyu?" Yukirin asked.

"Sure. That's fine. I'll call you Yukirin." Mayuyu said.

"That's fine. So how do you feel being a ghost and all?"

"Fine. Except for the fact that I'm floating!"

"I'm sorry. I'm really sorry!"

"Sorry doesn't cut it."

"Look Mariko said she'd fix it."

"Yeah and by the time she does, has my body would've aged to like fifty years. I wouldn't want it then."

"Well let's just hope she fixes it soon. By the way which school do you go to?" Yukirin asked.

"Akiba Academy. Same as you." Mayuyu said.

"Really? I've never seen you before in class."

"That's because I don't talk much. I'm usually in the back reading a manga."

"Don't you have any friends?"

"A couple but one just harasses me and the others just kinda annoy me."

"Why don't you talk to any one?"

"Because I don't want to talk to them and they don't want to talk to me. They all want to talk to Yuki-sama."

"Is that my nick name?" Yukirin said.

"That WAS what all the fan girls called you." Mayuyu said.

"Oh..."

"Hey you better get going. You're going to be late to school."

"Come with me."

"No way. I'd rather stary here."

"Well if you don't then I'll do a bunch of stupid things in your body in front of everyone."

"Don't even think about it!"

Yukirin arrived at school right before the bell rang. She took her seat as the teacher came in.

"Alright everyone settle down. Before we all get started I would like to take a moment of silence for Kashiwagi-san who died yesterday." the teacher said.

Everyone in the room was silent. Some of the girls were even crying.

"Now then to set off on a happier step we have a new teacher who will be starting here today. Here she is now."

Yukirin nearly jumped out of her seat when she saw the new teacher walk in. There in a black skirt and blazer with glasses was Mariko.

"What's she doing here?" Mayuyu said.

"Everyone this is Shinoda Mariko and she will be your new teacher."

Everyone just stared at Mariko. Yukirin could hear them whisper and some laugh.

"I hope I get along with everyone here." Mariko said as she smiled.

"Well then I'll be leaving. Have fun!"

As soon as the teacher walked out, everyone started talking again. Mariko just stood there eyeing Yukirin and Mayuyu because they both knew who she really was. At one point one of the girls threw a pencil at Mariko. But Mariko caught in and threw it right back at her. The pencil most hit her eye she haden't used her text book to protect her.

"Now then since I'm you're teacher I would like to get to know everyone first. Let's start with you with the pink bow. State your name, grade and some of your hobbies."

The girl Mariko called on was someone Yukirin knew pretty well.

"My name is Takahashi Minami and I am a second year. Some things I like to do is swimming and hanging out with friends."

"Man you're short."

Yukirin would've ran up and slapped Mariko if she wasn't in Mayuyu's body. Yukirin looked over and saw Mayuyu just laughing like crazy.

"Alright next. You behind the midget with the angel eyes." Mariko said.

"I am Maeda Atsuko and I am also a second year. I like eating ice cream and shopping. Oh and being with Takamina."

"Acchan stop it. You're embarrassing me."

"But it's true!"

"Ok I'll let you two lover be. Next you with the buck teeth."

"My name is Oshima Yuko and I'm a third year. I like going to beaches and reading swim suit magazines. Oh and stalking."

"Ok.. you're pretty weird. Next you with the spaced out look on your face."

"I am Kojima Haruna and I'm also a third year. I like playing video games and walking my dog. Oh and the one Yuko stalks is me."

"But I love Nyannyan!"

"I told you to leave me alone!"

"You seem normal. Next you with the pale skin." Mariko said.

"My name is Matsui Rena and I'm a third year. I like reading and eating Melonpan."

"You need meat on you. Man do you look skinny. Ok now you with the cat smile."

"Matsui Jurina. I'm a first year and I like playing games and going to amusement parks."   

"Are you and pale face related?"

"No." they both said.

"Ok next is-"

"Hai Miyazawa Sae! I'm a fourth year and I like all kinds of sports and being super excited!"

"You need to take a chill pill or something. Ok next is the gorilla next to genking over here."

"My name is Akimoto Sayaka and I am also a fourth year. I play basket ball and track but also like relaxing at the spa."

"Hmmm I might like you. And last but not least, you with the manga buried in you face."

"Uh I'm Ka- I mean Watanabe Mayu and I'm a..."

"Second year you idiot!" Mayuyu said.

"Second year and I like to read manga." Yukirin said.

"Interesting. Well then now that I've finally gotten to know everyone, it looks like the bell is about to ring. When class is over everyone can leave accept Watanabe-san."

The bell rang and everyone left. But then Yukirin and Mayuyu walked over to Mariko.

"What are you doing here?!" Yukirin said.

"I came here to watch you two and make sure you don't so anything stupid." Mariko said.

"Why would you think that?"

"Well you almost said your own name and didn't even know what grade Mayuyu was in. You would've really made things worse for Mayuyu."

"Yeah thanks alot." Mayuyu said.

"But why did you decided to be a teacher out of all things?"

"I wanted to give it a try. This body wasn't easy to make you know. I kind of had to take the body of someone else."  Mariko said.

"You killed someone?" Yukirin said. 

"They were dying anyways. I wasn't going to let it waste."

"You're sick you know." Mayuyu said.

"Yeah but hey I am a shinigami."

"Well we better get going. I'm starving."

"Ahh that's one thing I miss about not having a body. I can't eat!"

"Well there are some food ghosts can eat."

"Like what?"

"Apples and Jelly Beans."

Mayuyu's face brightened up when she heard the work jelly beans.

"Sweet! I hate apples but I love jelly beans!"

Mayuyu started to float higher in to the air and Yukirin and Mariko had to pull her back down.

"Don't float off too far. Things could get dangerous."

"Sorry. Anyways Yukirin let's go see if they have jelly beans in the cafeteria!" Mayuyu said started to drag Yukirin.

"I'm coming. I'll see you later Mariko!"

"You two be careful!"

Mayuyu was practically carrying Yukirin down the hall making it look like she was flying. Thankfully no one was in the hall to see her.

"Mayuyu stop!" Yukirin said.

"But I really want jelly beans!" Mayuyu said.

"Someone willl see us."

"They'll only see you. But not me."

"Still..."

Just then someone jumped on top of Yukirin.

"Mayuyu!"

"Wahhh!"

Yukirin turned around and saw a Gachapin clinging onto her.

"That's Minegishi Minami. One of my annoying friends."  Mayuyu said.

"Hey Mayuyu let's go eat lunch together." Miichan said.

"Tell her no. I always eat lunch alone."

Yukirin thought about it for a moment and then said,

"Sure. I would love to eat lunch with you."

"REALLY? WOOHOO!"

Miichan started jumping up and down in excitement.

"Why did you say yes?" Mayuyu said in an angry tone.

"I think it's time you opened up to new opportunities."

Miichan took Mayuyu up to the roof where they sat down and ate lunch together.

"So are you upset about Yuki's death?" Miichan said.

"Not really. I didn't know her very well." Yukirin said.

Mayuyu gave her a thumbs up indicating that would be an answer she would've said.

"I didn't know her well either. But it's still kind of sad. So what do you think of our new teacher?" Miichan asked.

"I think she's nice." Yukirin said.

"Really? She kind of scares me a little. Did you see how hard she threw that pencil? She almost hit me in the eye!"

"That was you who threw it?"

"Yeah I wanted to see how fast she reacted. I thought she was old but turns out I was wrong."

"Well now you know not to mess with her." 

"Definitely."

The two girls finished their lunch and then headed back to the classroom. When the school day was over, Yukirn walked over to Mariko again.

"Not bad for a death god." Mayuyu said.

"Teaching is hard. I don't know how humans do it." Mariko said.

"Because it's their job." Yukirin said.

"So how was your first day back?"

"Pretty good. I already made a new friend."

"No you just created a greater annoyence for me to deal with when I get my body back."

"Well it's going to be a while so you'll have plenty of time."

Just then Acchan walked in.

"Acchan what are you doing here?" Yukirin said.

"Do you need something?" Mariko said.

"No. I just wanted to say hi to Yukirin." Acchan said.

"Acchan, Yukirin is dead."

"No she isn't. You are Kashiwai Yuki, the one floating next to you is Watanabe Mayu and our teacher is Shinoda Mariko the fashionista shinigami."

"Wait you can see Mayuyu?" Yukirin said.

"You can see me?" Mayuyu said.

"Of course."

"And how do you know I'm a shinigami?" Mariko asked.

"Because all angels know about you."

"Wait what?"

A pair of white wings unfolded behind Acchan's back and a halo appeared above her head.

"Acchan.... you're an angel?!"

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 1! Yukirin is tryind to adjust to Mayuyu's life and so far is doing well. But will Acchan the angel step in and do something? Find out in the next chapter. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 1
Post by: yuukimoko on July 21, 2012, 10:15:38 PM
wahhh!! thanks for the update! i was wating to read it before i go to bed!

Atsuko is an angel!!!??

im still hoping that mayu wont fall in love with her own body.....

update soon and goodnight!~
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 1
Post by: yvet_951 on July 21, 2012, 10:36:50 PM
 :jphip: :jphip: :jphip:  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

please update soon please
every time it gets exciting
wuaooo I love you're the best

Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 1
Post by: Nakamii on July 21, 2012, 10:52:59 PM
This is just so Interesting. and, I just inlove with Acchan's appearance. I mean She's an Angel. <3 You're really a GENIUS. ; A ;
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 1
Post by: kahem on July 21, 2012, 11:13:08 PM
Woo!!!! I like this story!!! OMG Acchan is an angel?!!!! Then what is Takamina? God? lol
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 1
Post by: Pwety on July 21, 2012, 11:36:22 PM
OOh interesting story but i don't like a ghost because it can't interact with a human (hug, kiss,...)

BUT THIS IS AN INTERESTING STORY SO CONTINUE PLEASE XD :peace:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 1
Post by: Seigus on July 22, 2012, 05:40:00 AM
Acchan being an angel! I totally didn't see that one coming! Now things are getting even more interesting. And I LOL-ed at kahem's comment about Takamina being God :rofl:

Quote
"Look Mariko said she'd fix it."

"Yeah and by the time she does, has my body would've aged to like fifty years. I wouldn't want it then."
How sarcastic can Mayuyu get? If she doesn't want her body anymore then she can float around with Yukirin happily ever after :lol:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 2
Post by: miyumi on July 22, 2012, 06:52:16 AM
Minna! Thank you for commenting on my fanfic. I was a little shaky coming out but it looks like people like it. Everyone was pleased with Acchan being an angle. I don't know why but for some reason Acchan just felt like one to me. Anyways here's chapter 2 and I hope you all enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 2

"Acchan you're an angel?" Yukirin said staring at Acchan's wings.

"Of course I am." Acchan said.

"Why are you here?" Mariko asked.

"I came down here to be a guardian angel."

"Who's?"

"The one you called short. Takahashi Minami. I call her Takamina. I was assigned as her guardian angel and it's my job to watch over her."

"Do you think you could help us with Mayuyu and I?" Yukirin asked.

"Nope sorry. I'm only a guardian angel. I don't have the power. You'll have to talk to someone higher up." Acchan said.

"Can you get us contact with someone from above?"

"Sorry but I can't. I have no connection to the heavens."

"Darn!"

"But there maybe someone who can help."

"Really who?"

"It is going to take time because I have to look for them. I'll let you know when I find them."

"Thanks."

Takamina walked in and Acchan quickly folded her wings back up and put out her halo before Takamina saw her.

"Acchan come on. You said we were going to karaoke tonight."

"I'm coming. Hey do you want to come with us Mayuyu?" Acchan winked at Yukirin.

"Uh sure. Why not." Yukirin said.

"Great! Then let's all head out. We'll see you tomorrow Shinoda-sensei."

"Good bye Maeda-san."

The three girls left the classroom leaving Mariko behind.

"I thought it was going to be just you and me Acchan." Takamina said.

"I thought we should change things up and invite Mayuyu along. She told me she's been trying to open up more so I want to help."

"Liar." Mayuyu said.

"Oh. Well sorry Mayuyu. I'm just always used to being with Acchan."

"I can leave if you want." Yukirin said.

"Oh no it's fine really."

"Hey we're here. Let's get inside."

The three girls went into the karaoke boothe and got settled in. Then Takamina was the first to sing. She sang a song called "Itoshisa no Accel" and was very good. Then Acchan sang a song called "Flower" and was really good. The two took turns singing different songs while Yukirin quietly sat there drinking juice. She enjoyed seeing her friends having fun. She looked over at Mayuyu who was on the couch asleep.

"I guess even ghosts get tired as well." Yukirin said.

Yukirin reached out and gently stroked Mayuyu's cheek. That's when Yukirin realized she could actually touch Mayuyu. Even though Mayuyu was a ghost, Yukirin could still touch her. That was an interesting thing to know. Yukirin wondered if Mayuyu knew. As Yukirin was staring at Mayuyu, Acchan walked over and handed her a mike.

"How about you try singing."

"Oh no I really shouldn't."

"Come on. Give it a try!" Takamina said.

"Well alright."

Yukirin took the mike and walked up to the front. She picked a song and then started to singing. The song she sung was called "First Love". When she finished, Acchan and Takamina were speechles.

"You're really good Mayu." Takamina said.

"Yeah, Have you ever tought about participating in the school band?" Acchan said.

"Uh no. I don't think I'm suited for stuff like that." Yukirin said.

"You really should. I think you'd be great."

"I'll think about it."

"Well we better get going. It's getting late."

"Yeah my parents are going to kill me if I'm not back by eight. I'll see you guys tomorrow!"

"Bye!"

On the way home, Yukirin stopped at a convienince store and got some jelly beans. Even though Mayuyu was asleep, she was still floating right next to her and followed her everywhere she went. Mayuyu was like a balloon and Yukirin was holding the string. When she got home, she was lucky to find Mayuyu's parents not home yet. Yukirin thought it was the perfect time to eat dinner.

"Hey Mayuyu wake up."

"Wha?"

Yukirin couldn't help but scream a little on the inside. Mayuyu's face when she was first waking up was just adorable. It reminded her of a puppy first waking up from a nap.

"Mayuyu it's time for dinner. I got you something."

Yukirin showed Mayuyu the jelly beans and as soon as she did, Mayuyu's eyes opened wide.

"JELLY BEANS!"

Mayuyu grabbed them and ran over to the couch.

"You happy?" Yukirin said.

"Yeah!" Mayuyu said as she stuffed her face with jelly beans.

"Good. I'm going to make some noodles."

As Yukirin walked over to the kitchen, there was a knock at the door.

"Coming!"

Yukirin opened the door and was suprised to see Mariko standing in front of her.

"Mariko? What are you doing here?" Yukirin asked.

"I came to greet you since we're neighbors and all."

"Neighbors?" Mayuyu said. 

"Yeah. Remember that old guy that lived next to you? He finally croaked so I bought his house. Now we're neighbors!"

"You're horrible!"

"Hey I had nothing to do with it this time. That was someone else."

"Mariko isn't being our teacher enough for you already?"

"No. There's a reason why I became your neighbor. You see having a body and all means I experience things like hunger. I don't know how to to cook so I was hoping you could cook for me since you know how to."

"Alright fine. Get in."

"Thanks!"

Mariko walked over and sat at the table next to Mayuyu who was playing with her jelly beans.

"I see you like your jelly beans." Mariko said.

"Yeah. Don't touch them they're mine." Mayuyu said.

"That's ok I don't need them. I have something better."

"Here you go."

Yukirin handed Mariko a bowel of ramen noodles.

"What is this?"

"Ramen. It's just noodles."

"Is it good?"

"Yeah. Try it."

Mariko stuck her hand in the bowel trying to grab the noodles but pulled back.

"Ahh it's hot!" 

"Yeah because you haven't let it cool down yet and you didn't use chop sticks." Mayuyu said.

"Chop what?"

"These."

Yukirin handed Mariko a pair of chop sticks.

"How do you use these? Am I supposed to start a fire with them?"

"No you use them like this."

Yukirin showed Mariko show to use the chop sticks and then gave them to her. When Mariko tried, she only made a mess.

"Here use this."

Yukirin took the chop sticks and gave Mariko a fork.

"How do you use this?"

"You stab it in the bowl and then twist it so the noodles wrap around it and then put it in your mouth. Then you chew and swallow."

"Ok!"

This time Mariko managed to get the food into her mouth and was now eating.

"Hey this is really good!" Mariko said.

"You're pretty stupid for a shinigami you know that." Mayuyu said.

"Hey I haven't eaten food in thousands of years. You expect me to know how to eat?"

"Still. You're pretty stupid."

"Shut up before I take your jelly beans."

"NO!"

Mayuyu started to fly away but then something jerked her back. Out of nowhere a red string appeared connecting Mayuyu and Yukirin's hearts.

"What is this?" Mayuyu said.

"That's your spritual bond. Even though you're not in your body, you still have a bond with it. It keeps you from going too far from your body. If the string breaks then you're screwed." Mariko said.

"So it's basically like a child leash?" Yukirin said.

"Yep."

"Ahh this sucks!"

"Don't worry Mayuyu as long as you don't go too far you won't get hurt."

"Still this really sucks." Mayuyu pouted.

"Well if it wasn't there you'd be off somewhere else in the middle of nowhere."

"Good point."

"Well I'm going home. Thanks for the dinner."

Mariko got up and left the house.

"Come one Mayuyu let's go to bed. We got to get up early tomorrow for school tomorrow." Yukirin said.

"Alright but you're sleeping on the floor." Mayuyu said.

"Why me?"

"Because I want to sleep on the bed."

"Fine."

Yukirin changed into pajamas and then set up a futon on the ground.

"Good night Mayuyu."

"Good night Yukirin." 

That night Yukirin fell asleep feeling very satisfied with the progress she made that day.

The next day at school, Yukirin was about to head for her next class when Sae stood in front of her.

"Can I help you with something?" Yukirin asked.

Sae just didn't say anything but leaned in and started sniffing Yukirin all over.

"What are you doing?"

When Sae finished, she stepped back a little and smiled a little.

"What is it?"

"You're not Mayuyu." Sae said.

"Oh then who am I?"

"You're Yukirin and Mayuyu is floating right next to you."

"You can see Mayuyu?"

"No but I can smell her."

"Smell?"

A pair of brown dog ears popped out of Sae's head along with a wagging tail.

"I can smell Mayuyu because I'm a Inugami!"

"A what?"

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 2! Acchan is doing her best to find a way to help Mayuyu and Yukirin and Mariko is still learning how to eat properly like a human. What will Sae do now knowing that Yukirin is in Mayuyu's body? Well find out in the next chapter! Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 2
Post by: yvet_951 on July 22, 2012, 07:07:17 AM
 :jphip: :jphip: :jphip:
 :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
I've been waiting for your update every time all afternoon
this very exciting I enjoyed the chapter
You're the best
I hope that you update fast
thanks
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 2
Post by: kiruchi on July 22, 2012, 08:48:04 AM
Whoa... fast update... really like that.
and there's so many twist (acchan as angel; sae as inugami; mariko as shinagami/neighbour/teachers.. wonder what's next??  :dunno:
oh well... hope to see the next update.
Ja ne~
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 2
Post by: yuukimoko on July 22, 2012, 10:10:14 AM
hehe~ Mayu really cant leave Yuki~

I tind to believe that everyone in the class is something ....beside Takamina and probably someone else.

good story! .....please more Mayuki!!!!!! I just cant help it......I love Mayuki!!!!!!pleaseeeeeeeeee~

update soon!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 2
Post by: chiqinna on July 22, 2012, 10:41:20 AM
this is interesting!!!  :ding:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 2
Post by: mo-chan on July 22, 2012, 03:01:20 PM
a ghost
shinigami
an angel
then inugami
 :hehehe:
it' interesting   :glasses:
Mayu don't fall in love with your own body.   :frustrated:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 2
Post by: xxx220 on July 22, 2012, 03:26:34 PM
Yahooo....

A Supernatural fics.....

Please continued
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 3
Post by: miyumi on July 22, 2012, 06:59:34 PM
Once again thank you so much for commenting on my fic you guys. I really means a lot to me when I read them. And don't worry folks, Mayuyu will not fall in love with her own body. The thought of that gave me chills. No no Mariko will have done something by then to the point where Mayuyu would have a body just not hers. Anyways, here's chapter 3. Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 3

"You're a what?"

"An Inugami!"

"What's that?" Mayuyu asked.

"A dog god." Mariko said.

"Where did you come from?"

"I saw the ears and couldn't help but walk over. So what is an Inugami doing here?"

"I'm here with my master."

"Who is that?" Yukirin asked.

"Sayaka. You see I used to be a puppy and my old master beat me and abandoned me. But then Sayaka found me and resuced me. She did her best to nurse me back to health but it was too late. I didn't want to leave Sayaka so something happened and the next thing I knew I became an Inugami."

"So does Sayaka know you're an Inugami?"

"Yeah. She's known for a while."

"Ok. Are there any other people here that are super naturals like you?" Mayuyu asked.

"Yeah actually there are."

"Who are those people?"

"Well Yuko is a Tanuki and Jurina is a Kitsune. Oh and Haruna is a nekogami. I also know there's one more but I can't out my finger on it right now."

"Wait what's a Tanuki?" Yukirin asked.

"A Tanuki is a raccoon dog. They're known for shap shifting and causing a lot of trouble." Mariko said.

"And what's a Kitsune?" Mayuyu asked.

"A Kitsune is a fox demon. They're known for being good guardians and friends and are very wise. But they can also do some pretty nasty things to you if you tick them off."

"What's a nekogami?"

"A cat god. They're known to bring good luck."

"Why are all of you guys here?"

"This school is a safe place far super naturals like us. We come here to talk and be ourselves." Sae said.

"So almost everyone in the room is a super natural?" Yukirin asked.

"Well the only humans here are Sayaka, Takamina, Rena, and Miichan."

"I see. Well this is very interesting to know." Mariko said.

"Yep. I'm glad I was able to help. Now I have to go. I'll see you later!"

Sae left leaving the three behind.

"Well it's almost lunch time. How about you go get lunch while I look into something. I may have a hunch on the Tanuki."

"Ok we'll see you later."

Yukirin walked out of the room and down to the lunch room.

"What are you going to eat?" Mayuyu asked.

"I made some sandwiches. Oh and here I brought you some jelly beans."

"Yay thanks! You're the best."

While the two were eating, Mariko walked back over.

"Hey can I have one of your sandwiches? I forgot lunch and I'm starving."

"Sure take them."

"Thanks!"

Mariko took almost all of Yukirin's food and left. But then a couple minutes later Mariko came back.

"What do you want now?" Yukirin asked in a angry tone.

"What's with the attitude?" Mariko asked.

"You were here a couple minutes ago and took almost all of Yukirin's food." Mayuyu said.

"No I didn't. I was in the classroom the entire time."

"Then why you were here just minutes ago? I saw you walk that way... LOOK!"

There walking out of the lunch room was Mariko only that Mariko had a raccoon tail sticking out of her butt.

"After her!"

Yukirin and Mariko ran after the fake Mariko into the hall.

"Oi Tanuki stop!"

The fake Mariko saw them and started running.

"Split up."

"Right."

Yukirin made a turn and headed for the other hall. Right as Yukirin was running towards a turn, the fake Mariko came out and rammed into Yukirin. Sandwiches went flying everywhere and Yukirin was on the ground in pain.

"I got you now!"

The real Mariko pulled out a large sythe and positioned it right in front of the fake Mariko. The fake Mariko froze not moving an inch.

"How about you show us your real form?"

There was a puff a smoke and then there was a different person sitting in front of Yukirin. It was Yuko and now she was rubbing her head.

"So you're the Tanuki." 

"Hey I'm sorry. I was just hungry and I forgot my lunch!" Yuko said.

"It's alright. Just don't go around transforming into other people." Yukirin said.

"Ok. By the way, I liked your old body better. That new one doesn't suit you at all."

"Hey that's my body!" Mayuyu said.

"Well I better get going. Nyannyan is waiting for me."

Yuko got up and quickly ran away.

"What a strange girl." Yukirin said.

"Well as long as she's out of my hair I don't care what she does." Mayuyu said.

"Yeah. Now listen you two be very careful around her." Mariko said.

"Tanuki's are known for being very tricky."

"Ok!"

"Good then I'll be going. You two clean up this mess."

With that, Mariko left the area.

"She's no help at all." Mayuyu said.

"Well it can't be helped."

As Yukirin started to pick up the sandwiches, someone ran up from behind her.

"MAYUYU!"

"AHHH!"

Yukirin fell to the ground and hit her head hard.

"Mayuyu I missed you!" the girl said.

"Who are you?" Yukirin asked.

"You don't remember me? Come on Mayuyu it's me Sashi!"

"Who?"

"Sashihara Rino. The one that harasses me." Mayuyu said.

"EHHH?!"

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 3! The school is full of super naturals. I wonder how Yukirin and Mayuyu will handle it. Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 3
Post by: ichikawa on July 22, 2012, 07:29:07 PM
Woooo~ that was so unexpected!  :w00t:
The whole school filled with supernatural  :w00t: :w00t:
ghost, shinigami, angel, inugami, nekogami, tanuki, and kitsune!! interesting~   :twothumbs :twothumbs
kitsune is really suit for Jurina  :cathappy:
Thanks for update  :thumbup :thumbup
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 3
Post by: kurogumi on July 22, 2012, 07:40:33 PM
How mayuyu and yukirin doing their lovey dovey?i mean like kiss or something?

Ah thank for the update...hehe
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 4
Post by: miyumi on July 22, 2012, 11:18:50 PM
Here's chapter 4! I hope everyone enjoys it and please vote on the poll I posted. It's going to be very useful in the future.
==================================================================================

Chapter 4

"Mayuyu let me give you a kiss!"

"No get off me!"

Yukirin threw Sasshi off her and backed away.

"Does she do this all the time?" Yukirin asked.

"Yeah." Mayuyu said.

"Mayuyu come on! Just one kiss!" Sasshi said.

"Go away!"

Yukirin started to run away but Sasshi was right behind her.

"Someone help!" Yukirin cried out.

Just then someone grabbed Yukirin and pulled her over to the side. The person put their hand over Yukirin's mouth and told her to be quiet. The two stood there in silence as Sasshi ran down the hall looking for Mayuyu. When she was gone, the person released Yukirin.

"Thanks for helping me." Yukirin said.

"No problem. Now if you excuse me I'll be leaving now."

The girl left before Yukirin could ask for her name. 

"Hey Mayuyu!"

Yukirin looked over and saw Takamina and Acchan walk over.

"You better go change quickly. Gym class is about to start." Takamina said.

"Ahh you're right! Thanks for telling me!"

Yukirin barely made it in time before class started.

"Alright everyone today we are going to play basket ball. But first Watanabe!"

"Hai!"

"Your shorts are on backwards. Go back inside and fix them."

Yukirin started blushing madly as she ran to the locker room. When she got back, everyone had already started to play. It looked like it was team Sayaka versus team Sae. Yukirin had to sit on the benches and wait to be called in. As she was watching the others play, she noticed a girl a bench over not in her gym clothes and reading a book.

"Hey Mayuyu who's that over there?" Yukirin said.

"That's Rena you idiot. You're in the same class as her. She's the one that saved you from earlier when you were being chased by Sasshi." Mayuyu said.

"That is! Gosh I didn't even recgonize her."

"Baka. Hey wait where are you going?!"

Yukirin stood up and walked over to Rena. She sat next to her and sat there quietly.

"Is there something you have to say?" Rena said.

"Well I just wanted to say hi." Yukirin said trying not to sound creepy.

"Well hello." Rena said not taking her eyes off her book.

"Why aren't you playing?"

"Because I have a medical conditioin."

"Oh. So do you like books?"

"Yes I enjoy reading a lot."

"What are you reading now?"

"Medival torture techniques."

Yukirin backed away a little hearing that. Yukirin wondered how such an innocent looking girl can be so dangerous.

"Hey what are you doing to Rena?"

Another girl walked over and stepped in front of Yukirin.

"Jurina calm down. We were only talking." Rena said.

"She's not bothering you?"

"No Jurina. Go back and play with the others."

"Ok."

Yukirin remembered Sae saying how Jurina was a Kitsune.

"She really is scary." Mayuyu said.

"I know right."

"Wait you can hear me?"

"Yeah and I can also see you." Rena said.

"But Sae said you were a human."

"I am. But I've been able to see and hear spirits since I was little."

"What?"

"Watanabe get out here!"

"Coming!" Yukirin said.

"We'll catch up later."

Yukirin walked out onto the court.

"You'll be on Akimoto's team." the teacher said.

"Come on over Mayuyu!" Sayaka said.

Yukirin ran over where Sayaka handed Yukirin the ball.

"Pass it down to me when I get close to the basket." she said.

"What?"

Sayaka started running and soon after everyone started heading towards Yukirin.

"What do I do?"

"Throw it!"

With all her strength, Yukirin threw the ball across the court. It made it far enough where Sayaka was able to catch it and do a lay up.

"Nice one Mayuyu!" Takamina said.

This time it was Sae's ball and she started running towards the basket. She easily made it around Takamina and Acchan like they were nothing. But when she reached Sayaka she had a hard time. Time was running out and as one last attempt, Sae chucked the ball at the basket. It missed and shot off the back board heading straight at Rena.

"Rena look out!" Sayaka shouted.

Rena didn't see it so Yukirin ran in front of her and ended up getting hit right in the head. Yukirin hit the ground hard and within seconds she was out cold. When Yukirin woke up she found herself in the nurses office.

"Oh you're awake." the nurse said.

"What happened?" Yukirin asked.

"You got knocked out so your friends brought you here."

"Oh. Is everyone alright?"

"Yes. That Rena girl you saved right outside waiting for you. Can I let her in?"

"Sure."

When the nurse opened the door, Rena, Jurina, Sayaka, Sae and Mariko all came in.

"Mariko-sensei what are you doing here?" the nurse asked.

"When I heard one of my students were injured I came down to check on her." Mariko said.

"Well can you watch them while I go down to the office and print some papers?"

"Sure."

The nurse left and Mariko shut the door.

"Sae don't you have something to say to Mayuyu?" Sayaka said.

"I'm sorry." Sae said.

"What was that? Say it louder!"

Sayaka grabbed Sae's ear and tugged it.

"Ouch! I'm sorry Mayuyu!"

"That's better."

"It's ok it was just an accident." Yukirin said.

"Yeah Sayaka it was just an accident!"

"Hey I wasn't the one who knocked her out."

"Thank you for protecting me Mayu-san." Rena said.

"Oh it was nothing."

"Thanks for helping her. I probably wouldn't have made it in time if you didn't step in." Jurina said.

"See Jurina? You can trust Mayu-san."

"Yeah I guess I can."

"Now that everyone has said their aplogies, I need to talk to Watanabe-san in private. You can return to your classes." Mariko said as she shoved everyone out.

"Are you really ok?" Mariko said.

"Yeah I'm fine. Where's Mayuyu?"

"Up here."

Yukirin looked up and saw Mayuyu on the ceiling.

"What are you doing up there?"

"I don't know."

"Well get down."

"I can't."

"Here let me help."

Mariko stood on a stool and grabbed Mayuyu.

"Why couldn't you come down?" Yukirin asked. 

"I don't know." Mayuyu said.

"Well you just need to learn how to control your floating abilities. I have an idea. Stay after school today and we'll meet up on the roof." Mariko said.

"Alright sounds fine."

Yukirin left the nurses office shortly after Mariko had left. It was around lunch time so Yukirin decided to go have lunch in the classroom. When she walked in, she noticed a tail moving back and forth from under her desk. When she looked under she saw Haruna.

"What are you doing?"

This spooked Haruna and her tail puffed up.

"AHHH!"

Haruna jumped out from under the desk and landed on top of another one. Yukirin could now see Haruna in her cat form with ears and a tail.

"Mou don't scare me like that." Haruna said.

"What were you doing under my desk?" Yukirin asked.

"Hiding from Yuko. She's been following me all day and it's getting annoying so I took cover here. By the way you're not her are you? I know how she likes to transform and tick me."

"If I was Yuko I probably would've been trying to grab you by now."

"Ok so you're now Yuko."

"Well since you're hear do you want to eat lunch with me?"

"Sure! But can you tell Mayuyu to stop floating. It kind of scares me."

"Ok."

The two girls sat and ate lunch together while Mayuyu ate jelly beans.

"Haruna is that a can of cat food?" Yukirin asked.

"Yeah so what? It's good." Haruna said.

"Ok yeah that's right. You're a cat god so it's normal."

"Yeah. But it's weird seeing a ghost eating."

"Hey it's the only thing I can eat." Mayuyu said.

"That's weird. Oh hey since you're a ghost and stuff can you phase through walls and stuff?" Haruna asked.

"Yeah why?"

"Well you see, there's a fish cat toy I dropped and it fell under the shelf next to your desk. I can't reach it so I was wondering if you could get it for me."

"Sure give me a minute."

Mayuyu shoved half her body through the shelf where only her back side was facing Yukirin.

"There is a lot of junk back here!" Mayuyu said.

"Mayuyu hurry up. I can see your panties." Yukirin said.

"Don't look!"

A couple minutes later, Mayuyu came out with a toy mouse.

"Is this it?"

"Nya!"

Haruna snatched the toy from Mayuyu and started playing with it.

"I'll take that as a yes."

Yukirin watched Haruna play with toy when suddenly Haruna got a weird look on her face. She bent over and started gagging coughing.

"Haruna are you ok?" Yukirin asked.

A couple minutes later Haruna coughed up what looked like a ball.

"Sorry it's a hair ball." Haruna said as she trew it in the trash.

"That's just gross." Mayuyu said.

"Hey it's what I am. I can't help it."

Just then Yuko came in and found Haruna.

"Nyannyan!"

"Go away Yuko!"

Haruna was about to jump out of the window when there was a jingle of a bell.

Yukirin looked over and saw Yuko holding the toy Haruna loved.

"Hey give it back!" Haruna said.

"Catch me if you can!"

Yuko ran out of the room and Haruna was chasing after her on all fours.

"Lunch is almost over. Better finish up."

For the rest of the day, Yukirin was preocupied with staring out the window at the clouds. She wished she could go up there and just float with them. Little did she know that her wish was about to come true. When the school day ended, Yukirin went up to the roof as Mariko told her to.

"Ahh good you've arrived." Mariko said.

"What is it?" Yukirin asked.

"We're going to teach Mayuyu how to fly!"

"What?!"

"Yeah. Once you learn how, you can go anywhere you want as long as Yukirin is with you."

"That sounds great!" Mayuyu said.

"No way!"

The reason why Yukirin was afraid was she was afraid of heights after a cliff diving accident when she was ten.

"Come on Yukirin just give it a chance." Mayuyu pleaded.

"No I'm not flying."

"If you don't then one of these days Mayuyu is just going to take off and drag you along." Mariko said.

"Yeah I could always do that."

"Alright fine."

"Good! Then here's what you need to do. Yukirin take Mayuyu's hand."

As soon as Yukirin touched Mayuyu, she started to float too.

"WAHHH!"

"Calm down! You're only two inches off ground you baby." Mayuyu said.

"Ok now Mayuyu all you have to do is take off." Mariko said.

"How do I do that?"

"Think of something you wanna reach for."

"Like the sun?" Yukirin said.

"No. The sun is too much." Mayuyu said.

"Then how about a manga on the top shelf of a store but you can't reach it."

"I want it!"

Mayuyu took off like a rocket high into the sky with Yukirin clinging to her.

"How do we get down!" Yukirin shouted.

"It's easy! All you have to do is-"

Yukirin couldn't hear Mariko because they had gotten too high.

"Mayuyu I think we should go down. I think I'm going to hurl."

"You better not. Otherwise I'll drop you here."

"Don't you dare!"

The two fly high into the air all the way up to the clouds. The sun was setting making the sky look oragne and giving the clouds a pink tint. The sight was breath taking and was more beautiful than what you'd see in pictures. Yukirin was even daring enough to reach out and run her hand through one of the clouds. Yukirin was amazed how the fluff cloud turned to water in Yukirin's hand.

"This is so cool isn't it?" Mayuyu said.

"Yeah it is!" Yukirin said.

The two kept flying for what seemed like hours. The sun had finally set and now it was dark out.

"Hey Mayuyu I think it's about to go back now." Yukirin said.

"Yeah I think so too." Mayuyu said.

"Let's land somewhere."

"Sure only one problem."

"What?"

"I don't know how to go down."

"WHAT!"

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 4. What will happen to Yukirin and Mayuyu? Will they be able to make it safely to the ground? Find out next chapter! Please tell me what you think and again, please vote in the poll because it'll be a huge help for me in the future.

Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 4
Post by: kurogumi on July 23, 2012, 12:58:06 AM
Hahaha mayuyu,she can't go down...its so funny...LOL floating ability...

Rena is kind of cold person...but she so lovely with jurina right?
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 4
Post by: Seigus on July 23, 2012, 02:13:38 AM
I really love your portrayal of Mayuyu here. She is so freaking adorable! :wub: I want a Mayuyu balloon too! I foresee a lot of baka moments between her and Yukirin. The other characters are just as lovable too, especially Haruna.

Keep up the great work. I will be stalking this thread in Hong Kong (if I can get internet connection) :grin:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 5
Post by: miyumi on July 23, 2012, 06:54:37 AM
Today we shall continue where I last left off. Mayuyu and Yukirin are stuck high above the ground. How will they get down?! I hope you all enjoy the chapter! Oh and one more thing, so far it looks like you guys are tied between a dog and a hamster. Let's see if we can break the tie!
==================================================================================

Chapter 5

"What do you mean you don't know how to get down?!"

"Mariko never told us how to get down."

"So what are we going to do?"

"I don't know!"

Yukirin and Mayuyu thought long and hard of a solution but still couldn't think of anything. But then suddenly, something big flew in front of Mayuyu.

"Wahhh!"

Mayuyu jerked back almost letting go of Yukirin.

"Hey don't drop me!"

"What is that!"

Mayuyu pointed at the large black figure floating before them. Yukirin couldn't see it because it was dark but she could see the outline of wings.

"What do we do?" Yukirin said.

"I don't know." Mayuyu said.

The black figure didn't say anything. It just floated there staring at the two. Then the figure started to move. There was a break in the clouds and some of the moon light broke through. It revealed a hand. The hand of a human. Yukirin still couldn't see a face but she saw the hand. She wasn't sure if it was an offer of help or a trick.

"You guys seem stuck. Let me take you down." the figure said.

"Really?" Yukirin said.

"I don't trust you." Mayuyu said.

"Relax. I won't hurt you I promise."

"Come on Mayuyu what other optioins do we have?"

"Alright fine."

Yukirin grabbed the hand and the figure pulled them down towards the ground. They landed in front of the school gate. Then the figure left leaving only a black feather behind.

"Oi!"

Yukirin turned around and saw Mariko running towards them.

"Hey Mariko."

"I saw you guys land and came down here. What took you so long?" Mariko said.

"We didn't know how to land. So a weird person came by and helped us." Mayuyu said.

"Who?"

"We don't know. All we have is this black feather."

Yukirin showed Mariko the feather and it looked like Mariko knew what it was.

"A Tengu feather."

"A what?"

"A Tengu is a mountain spirit. It usually looks like a giant crow. I'm suprised to see one so far away from the mountains." Mariko said.

"So you're saying a Tengu helped us get down?" Mayuyu said.

"Yes and you're pretty lucky. Most Tengus are very nasty and mean."

"Well I'm just glad we got down and now we're safe. Can I go home now? I'm really tired and we have school tomorrow." Yukirin said.

"Sure I'll drive you home."

When they got home, Yukirin couldn't help but wonder who the Tengu was. They had a very soft and gentle touch when they held her hand.

"Hey Mayuyu who do you think that Tengu was?" Yukirin asked.

"I don't know but we should thank them next time." Mayuyu said.

"Definitely. But for now let's go to bed. I'm tired."

That night, Yukirin had a strange dream. There was a girl lying in a bed. It looked like she was in a hospital but it wasn't a hospital. The girl was hooked up to all kinds of monitors and IVs. She had an oxygen mask and was covered in bandages making it impossible to recgonize who the girl was. Yukirin stood there staring at the girl feeling sad for her. Something terrible must have happened to her. Yukirin wanted to reach out and touch the girl but then someone called her name.

"Hey Yukirin wake up!" 

Yukirin woke up and saw Mayuyu right in front of her face.

"Ahh!"

Yukirin fell off the bed because Mayuyu scared her.

"Get moving Yukirin you're going to be late for school!" Mayuyu said.

"Yukirin looked at the clock and realized she only had ten minutes to get ready and get to school.

"Ah yabai!"

Yukirin quickly got dressed and ran out the door.

"Yukirin wait!"

"What?!"

"Grab my hand!"

Yukirin grabbed Mayuyu's hand and Mayuyu took off at incredible speed.

"Mayuyu slow down!"

"Well do you want to be late or not!"

Mayuyu managed to make a rough landing right outside the school gates. There Yukirin ran for her life into the classroom. She made it right before Mariko had came in.

"Good morning everyone."

As Mariko started her lesson, Yukirin started to drift off into her own imagination. She still remembered her Tengu encounter from last night and it was on her mind. Then suddenly the bell rang and everyone got up and started to leave. As Yukirin started to pack up, Takamina and Acchan walked over.

"Hey Mayuyu can you help us with something?" Takamina asked.

"What is it?" Yukirin said.

"Something weird has been going on and Acchan and I have been trying to figure it out."

"Figure what out?"

"This morning Acchan and I came in early to get some extra help from Mariko. But on the way, we saw Yukirin going through all the lockers in the girl's locker room. She was going through Haruna's stuff mainly and messing with her gym uniform. Smelling it and stuff."

"What?!"

Yukirin couldn't belive what she was hearing. She would never do something as bad as that. Mayuyu was laughing like crazy to the side.

"I think it's the ghost of Yukirin. I never knew she was that kind of person." Takamina said.

"NO WAY!"

Both Acchan and Takamina were surprised by Yukirin's sudden out burst.

"I mean I knew Yukirin a little and I know there is no way she would do that kind of thing." 

"Well then how about we investigate!" Acchan said.

"Alright then let's go! But first we'll have to grab Haruna."

"Right."

Acchan, Takamina, and Yukirin dragged Haruna down to the girl's locker room.

"Hey what's going on?" Haruna said.

"We're trying to catch Yukirin's ghost." Acchan said.

"Yukirin's ghost?"

"Yeah so just sit here and wait patiently."

"But I hate waiting."

"Here play with this."

Takamina pulled out a small ball and Haruna was immediately distracted by it.

"Ok now let's hide and wait for the ghost to show up."

The three girls hid behind a wall of lockers and waited. Then a couple minutes they saw Yukirin slowly creeping out from the inside of a locker. Right when she was about to pounce on Haruna, Takamina jumped out and grabbed her.

"Got ya!"

"Hold her down!"

The fake Yukirin struggled and bit Takamina forcing her to let go. Then she ran off and disappeared.

"You were so close!" Yukirin said.

"Man that really hurt!" Takamina said staring at the bite mark.

"Come here Takamina. Let me kiss it and make it beter."

Acchan took Takamina's hand and planted a small kiss on it.

"Thanks Acchan. Your kisses make everything better." Takamina said.

"I'm always here to take care of you." Acchan said.

"That's because you're her guardian angel." Mayuyu said.

Luckily Takamina couldn't hear Mayuyu and Acchan just shot her a dirty look.

"So how are we going to catch the ghost now?" Yukirin asked.

"I don't know but it's obvious that they won't fall for the same trick. We'll have to try a different approach."

"Like what?"

"I have an idea!" Acchan said.

After a huge struggle and several cat stratches, they finally got Haruna set up.

"Mou why do I have to wear this!" Haruna shouted.

Haruna was referring to the tight fitting bikini she was wearing.

"Because the ghost will come! Now do something sexy!" 

Haruna just stood there looking akward. Seeing how this wasn't going to help, Yukirin pulled out a small bag of cat treats a lady at a store was passing out. She threw one at Haruna and she started to chase after it. That's when Yukirin came out and was about to grab Haruna.

"Now!"

This time all three girls jumped on top of the fake Yukirin. There was a sturggle and Takamina ended up hitting her head on the locker and passing out. But then Acchan finally got the fake Yukirin to stay down.

"I've got a pretty good idea who it is." Haruna said.

Haruna whacked the fake Yukirin's head and then a puff of smoke appeared. Then Yuko popped out and was looking pretty scared.

"YUKO!"

"Hi Nyannyan."

"Why were you walking around sniffing my gym clothes disguised as Yukirin?" Haruna asked.

"Because if I got caught I'd be in huge trouble. So I took the image of Yukirin." Yuko said.

"You made me look like a pervert!" Yukirin said.

"Sorry. But Nyannyan wasn't letting me touch her and I was getting desperate!"

"Yuko you know you shouldn't use your shape shifting powers at school." Acchan said.

"I know and I'm sorry. I won't do it again."

"Good. Now come with me. I'm going to punish you." Haruna said as she dragged Yuko out.

"Yay finally!"

"So what are you going to do with Takamina?" Mayuyu said.

"When she wakes up I'll tell her it was all fake. But for now I'm going to sit here and watch her sleep. She has the cutest face when she's asleep!"

"Ok have fun with that."

Yukirin and Mayuyu left Acchan with her sleeping beauty. On the way out, they ran into Rena and Jurina.

"Hey we were on our way to go eat lunch. You want to eat with us?" Rena asked.

"Uh sure that sounds great."

"Good then come with me"

Rena took Mayuyu and Yukirin outside behind the school. There was a whole garden back there and in the middle was a little picnic area.

"This place is beautiful." Yukirin said.

"Thank you. Jurina and I made it when we first came here." Rena said.

"You made all this?"

"Yes with teh help of Jurina we were able to make this."

"It must have been hard."

"It was. There were times where I couldn't carry on so Jurina did all the work. I felt so bad."

"It was nothing. In the end it was worth it. I would do anything to see that smiling face of yours." Jurina said.

"Oh you!"

Jurina rested her head on Rena's shoulders and Rena gently stroked her head.

"Oh brother."

"Hey you watch it." Jurina snarled at Mayuyu.

"Hey at least you can touch someone!" Mayuyu protested.

"Ah it must be lonely being a ghost. Not being able to touch the one you love must be painful." Rena said.

"Well I may not be the one you love but you can rest on my lap if you want."

"Really?"

"Sure." Yukirin said.

"Yay!"

Mayuyu walked over and rested her head on Yukirin's lap and within minutes she fell asleep.

"Do you think she wishes she had her body back?" Rena asked.

"She probably wishes it all the time. I feel terrible for taking her body away. I should be in heaven right not but instead I'm here."

"Well maybe God thought you had some unfinished business." Jurina said.

"I still feel really bad though."

"Well maybe I can help." Rena said.

"What do you mean?"

"You see, my mother was a shrine maiden at a temple. She taught her all kinds of things including a stuff like soul transferrs."

"Soul what?"

"Basically I could separate your soul from Mayuyu's body and put her's back in."

"You can really do that?!"

"We can give it a try."

"Really!"

Yukirin couldn't believe what she was hearing. Yukirin finally might be able to go to heaven and give Mayuyu her body back. But then something hit her. Over the amount of time she has spent with Mayuyu, Yukirin realized that she actually has started to like her. She thought that if she left, she wouldn't be able to see Mayuyu anymore. The thought of that left a lonely feeling in Yukirin's heart.

"So do you want me to do it?" Rena asked.

Yukirin thought long and hard about it. Then she finally said,

"No."

"Why not?" Jurina asked.

"Because I don't want to leave Mayuyu just yet. I want to spend a little more time with her."

"I understand. If I was in your situation I wouldn't want to leave Jurina either." Rena said.

"Aww!"

Jurina hugged Rena and cuddled with her.

"So don't tell Mayuyu any of this. Knowing her she'll probably want me out of her body in an instant."

"Understood."

Yukirin looked down at the sleeping ghost who had a very peaceful look on her face. Yukirin leaned in close next to Mayuyu's ear and whispered,

"I'm sorry Mayuyu but I'm going to stay here just a little longer ok?"

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 5! It looks like Yukirin has finally found a solution to her problem. But yet she rejects it! Is her love for Mayuyu that strong to the point where she doesn't want to leave? What will happen if Mayuyu finds out? I guess we'll never know. For now. Please tell me what you think amd look forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 5
Post by: kurogumi on July 23, 2012, 08:15:29 AM
Uh right now,im really sad,the fact that yuki already died is so sad...
Hope something secret pop-up...hehe

Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 5
Post by: mo-chan on July 23, 2012, 01:08:59 PM
 :OMG: noooooooooo Yukirin is dead  :fainted:
and she fall in love with Mayuu now  :frustrated:
 I want Yukirin back to life  :gyaaah:
I can't wait for the next  :pleeease:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 5
Post by: Seigus on July 23, 2012, 01:27:29 PM
With the story title being "Second Chance", I guess Yukirin will have another chance at life. How that is going to happen, we will just have to wait and see.

Anyway, nice development in the story. We see Yukirin has taken a liking towards the little cyborg. Aww... :wub: Make sure you don't lose your Mayuyu balloon, Yuki!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 5
Post by: kahem on July 23, 2012, 03:10:02 PM
Poor Yukirin T_T
For Mayuyu, I think a mouse should fit her ^^
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 5
Post by: chiqinna on July 23, 2012, 03:12:42 PM
hahaha~  :hiakhiakhiak: Mayuyu don't know how to go down~  :kekeke: LOL~  :wahaha:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 5
Post by: miayaka on July 23, 2012, 04:10:29 PM
yukirin dead?
update soon.. you sure is fast miyu..
i hope you can make an atsumina fic too in the future..
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 5
Post by: ichikawa on July 23, 2012, 05:26:19 PM
Yukirin is starting to like Mayu~ which she doesn't want to leave   :wub: :wub:
lol at Mayuyu ballon  :lol: :lol:
Yuko is so naughty there with her shape shifting powers  :lol: :lol:
Wonder who will be the tengu  :huhuh
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 6
Post by: miyumi on July 23, 2012, 05:51:20 PM
Minna! Thank you all so much for commenting on my fanfic! I know Yukirin being dead and all is a sad thing but don't worry! Mariko will have a solution in no time. Chapter 8 is when your votes will be counted and who ever is on top I will use. So for now please enjoy this next chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 6

After the relaxing lunch break with Rena and Jurina, Yukirin headed back to her class. On the way over, Miichan stopped her and started talking to her.

"Hey Mayuyu can I ask you something?"

"What is it?"

"Well you see, my parents are out of town which means I'm going to be all alone at home tonight. So I was wondering if I could spend the night at your place. Please it'll only be this on time!" Miichan said.

Yukirin could see Mayuyu shaking her head no but Yukirin thought something else.

"Sure you can spend the night. Do you have an overnight bacg?" Yukirin asked.

"Yeah I brought one just in case! Thank you so much Mayuyu! As a thanks, I'll treat you to ice cream tonight."

"That sounds great. "

"Ok then I'll see you after school."

"See you then."

When Miichan left, Mayuyu came over and whacked Yukirin in the head.

"Ow what was that for!"

"I told you no and what do you do? You say yes."

"Come on Mayuyu her parents are out of town." Yukirin said.

"That still doesn't mean you can invite her to my house!" Mayuyu said.

"Oh relax. I'm sure everything will be fine. Now let's get going I don't want to be late for class again."

When Yukirin walked into the classroom, she found a very interesting scene. There with her back arched up and tail puffed up was Haruna and across from her was Sayaka holding back Sae with her ears perked and tail wagging. Haruna was hissing at Sae while Sae was barking at Haruna. It was like a real cat and dog fight.

"What's going on?" Yukirin asked.

"Haruna stepped on Sae's tail so she got mad." Rena said.

"Now Sayaka is holding Sae back so she doesn't maul Haruna." Jurina said.

"Shouldn't we top them?"

"Usually when this happens we just let them play it. Eventually Sayaka calms Sae down and Haruna will follow."

Yukirin stood there watching the two fight and wished she had a camera. But then Mariko came in and when she saw the whole thing she immediately stopped them. Mariko pulled out a squeaky toy and threw it at Sae. Sae calmed down and started playing with the toy. Then Mariko threw a ball of yarn at Haruna and Haruna seemed amused by it.

"Now that every one has calmed down, let's continue with today's lessson."

"She handled it well." Mayuyu said.

"I know. It's amazing." Yukirin said.

"Are you still going to let that Gachapin stay in my house?"

"Yes Mayuyu I am. I'd hate to leave her alone in the house all alone."

"I don't want her anywhere near my house."

"Well too bad because she is and if you keep complaining I'm not going to buy you any jelly beans."

Mayuyu kept quiet for the rest of the day. When school ended, Miichan kept her word and took Yukirin out for ice cream. Then they walked over to Mayuyu's house.

"Wow your house is really nice Mayuyu!" Miichan said.

"Thanks." Yukirin said.

"Ahh and your room is so cute!"

"Thank you. Now how about we go do our homework down stairs. I'll get out some snacks."

"That would be great!"

Mayuyu and Miichan sat at the kitchen table and did their homework. Yukirin was focused on finishing it but Miichan gave up half way.

"Hey Mayuyu where's your bathroom?"

"Down the hall take a left."

"Ok thanks."

Miichan got up and left. While she was gone, Yukirin took a look at the answers Miichan had wrote. They were all wrong and Yukirin being a good person decided to fix the mistakes. Then she put the paper back where she found it. Miichan came back and didn't even notice the changes. After about a half hour the two were finished with their homework. Just then there was a ring at the door bell.

"Coming!"

Yukirin opened the door and there was Mariko holding a bag of groceries.

"Hey! I saw this recipe on a cooking show and I wanted to try it. I bought the ingredients I just need you to cook it." Mariko said.

"That's fine. You really need to learn how to cook though."

"Yeah I will eventually. But for now I'm relying on you for my food."

Mariko came in and saw Miichan sitting at the table.

"Shinoda-sensei what are you doing here?" Miichan asked.

"I came to have dinner." Mariko said.

"What?"

"Shinoda-sensei's kitchen is being redone so she can't cook. So I offered to cook her dinner until it's fixed." Yukirin said.

"Nice excuse." Mayuyu said.

"Oh I see. Well hi!"

"Hello Miichan. I see your doing your homework like a good student."

"Yep!"

"Hey Mariko how about you go into the family room with Miichan and watch some TV."

"TV?"

"Oh good idea! Come on Shinoda-sensei!"

Miichan grabbed Mariko's hand and dragged her into the family room.

"What's a TV?"

"She really is hopeless." Mayuyu said.

"Well this is the first time she's been in the world of living in thousands of years." Yukirin said.

"Still it's pretty sad."

In the other room Yukirin could hear Mariko shouting "wow!" and "incredible!" Yukirin wondered if Mariko would really be alright. Not paying attention, Yukirin cut herself with the knife.

"Stupid. Come here."

Mayuyu took Yukirin's bleeding finger and placed it into her mouth. Yukirin started to blush madly and almost scream inside. Mayuyu's soft lips pressed against her finger was giving Yukirin a whole new sensation. She could feel Mayuyu's small tounge licking off the blood on her finger. They held like that for a little and then Mayuyu let go. 

"Better?"

Yukirin was too shocked to answer.

"Hey Mayuyu is dinner almost ready?" Miichan shouted.

"Oh uh almost!"

Yukirin quickly put a bandage on and went back to cooking. The entire time Yukirin's face was bright red.

"Ok you guys dinner is ready. " Yukirin said

"Finally!"

The two came in and started eating.

"This is really good!" Miichan said.

"Good cooking!"

"Thanks."

"You know I think you'll make a great wife some day." Miichan said.

"Oh please there's no way that is going to happen." Yukirin said.

"I'm serious!"

"I doubt that'll happen."

"You never know."

Once dinner was done, Mariko left and Miichan and Yukirin changed into pajamas. Miichan was sleeping on the bed while Yukirin slept on the floor.

"Good night." Yukirin said.

"Good night."

Yukirin turned out the light and slowly went to sleep. But then she felt something heavy land on top of her. She felt around and realized it was Miichan!

"Mayuyu help!"

"No way this is too funny!"

"Some help you are."

Suddenly Miichan started to nibble on Yukirin's ear.

"I like shrimp." Miichan said.

"Ahh Miichan I'm not shrimp! Wake up!"

Miichan couldn't hear her and continued to knaw on Yukirin's ear.

"Ahh what do I do!"

==================================================================================
Sorry if this chapter seems kind of rushed. I'm leaving on a trip and wanted to put one last chapter in before I left. Also I made a change in the poll where I replaced a cat with a mouse. For those who already voted and want to change just say what you want in the comments. Once again I'm sorry for rushing and I hope I see you guys soon! 



 
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 6
Post by: mo-chan on July 23, 2012, 06:09:57 PM
wow so it's for the Chapter 8 I see  :on cigar:
Mayuyu took Yukirin's bleeding finger and placed it into her mouth. Yukirin started to blush madly and almost scream inside.
 
I like this kind of situation  :on bleed:
why Miichan is sleeping don't interrupt Yukirin and Mayuu  :on redcard:
poor Yukirin how will she escape from Miichan :hiakhiakhiak:


 
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 6
Post by: ichikawa on July 23, 2012, 06:34:54 PM
I like your fast update Miyumi-san~  :heart: :heart:
lol at antique Mariko-sama  :lol: :lol: wonder if Mii-chan feels weird about Mariko excitedly watching TV  :roll:
Poor Yuki, can't get off Mii-chan...
I'm waiting excitedly for chapter 8~ is that Mayu's soul will be trapped into animal body? come to think about it... Yukirin will pet her everyday~  XD XD
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 7
Post by: miyumi on July 25, 2012, 01:00:34 AM
Minna! I'm back! Sorry I took so long but now I'm back. I've been dying to update so here's chapter 7. I hope you enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 7

"What do I do?"

"I don't know but you better think of something."

"But what?" Yukirin said.

"Try pushing her over." Mayuyu said.

Yukirin tried doing what Mayuyu told her but had no luck. Miichan was too heavy.

"She's too heavy!" Yukirin said.

"Well how about you try shouting her name." Mayuyu said.

"Good idea."

"MIICHAN!"

There was no reponse. Miichan just rolled over to where no her head was right on Yukirin's stomach.

"Well it's better than the last postion."

"But she's still on me!"

"Well crawl your way out."

Yukirin started to wiggle her body and eventually she freed herself.

"Finally!"

"Good now go to sleep."

"Ok."

Yukirin got back under the covers and started to fall asleep again. But once again Miichan made her way back up to Yukirin.

"Mou!"

Yukirin decided to leave her as she was because she was too tired. The next morning, Yukirin woke up to the sudden slap to the face.

"Ouch! What was that?"

Yukirin looked over and saw Mayuyu staring at her with a bright red face.

"What?"

"Look down."

Yukirin looked down and saw how Miichan was gripping to her pajama pants revealing her panties.

"Ahh Miichan!"

Yukirin slapped Miichan which woke her up. She suddenly stood up pulling Yukirin's pants off even more.

"MIICHAN!"

"WAH! Sorry!"

Miichan covered her eyes and tried running out of the room but ended up slamming into the wall. But then she finally felt her way around and out of the room.

"This is so embarrassing!" Yukirin said.

"I can't believe you wore those!" Mayuyu said.

"What these panties?"

"Yes!"

"Why? They're really cute."

"I stopped wearing hello kitty panties two years ago!"

"But they were in your closet."

"I just haven't had the time to throw them out yet." Mayuyu said blushing.

"Right." Yukirin said while roling her eyes.

"Anyways you better hurry up and get ready. You're going to be late."

"Ahh why didn't you tell me sooner!"

Because Miichan was with them, Yukirin couldn't fly to school. Instead they had to sprint all the way to school. Yukirin barely made it in time right before class started. As she sat at her desk panting, she really wished she had something to drink. But then she felt something cool pressed against her face. Yukirin looked over and saw Sayaka holding a bottle of water.

"Thanks." Yukirin said as she took the water and chugged it.

"Were you late coming in?" Sayaka asked.

"Yeah. Miichan spent the night and we ended up waking up late."

"Ah I know what you mean. Whenever Sae comes into my room she won't let me sleep."

"Hey Sayaka can I ask you something?"

"Sure what is it?"

"How do you and Sae get along. You know with Sae being and inugami and all."

"Well I don't really see Sae as an inugami. I just see her as a close friend and treat her like I would with any other person. Sure sometimes she can get annoying because of her dog habits but I still love her."

"I see. It must be nice."

"Yeah. Sae and I get along great."

"I wish I could have a relationship like yours."

"Why? Are you having friend issues?"

"You could say that."

Yukirin looked over and saw Mayuyu going through her bag looking for something.

"What are you looking for?" Yukirin asked.

"I'm looking for some jelly beans." Mayuyu said.

"Oh sorry I left them at home. I left in a hurry so I didn't have time to grab them."

"Well that is just great."

"I'm really sorry. I'll make sure to buy you some on our way home from school."

"You better."

"Mayuyu who are you talking to?" Sayaka asked.

"Oh no one. Just making a note to myself." Yukirin said.

Yukirin wondered if Sayaka knew she was actually Yukirin and not Mayuyu.

"Hey are you free after school?"

"Yeah I think so. Why?"

"Because Sae, Haruna and I were going to go to the pet store to pick out a couple things and thought you might want to come along. The place we go to has got some pretty cute animals." Sayaka said.

"Um sure that sounds great." Yukirin said.

"Great then we'll all meet up after school by the front gate."

"Sounds like a plan."

Just then Yukirin felt a cold grip on her shoulder. She looked over and saw a dark look on Mayuyu's face.

"Don't worry we'll get your jelly beans after we visit the pet store."

When class was over, Yukirin headed to the cafeteria to enjoy a nice lunch. But then she realized that she had forgotten to make one because of Miichan. Yukirin sat at the lunch table playing with her tumbs when Acchan and Takamina came over.

"Hey did you forget to bring a lunch?" Acchan said.

"Yeah I was running late so I forgot to make myself one." Yukirin replied.

"Well if you want you can have mine." Takamina said.

"Really?"

"Yeah. Besides I usually end up sharing with Acchan because Yuko comes over and takes mine."

"Ah thank you so much."

"No fair you get to eat." Mayuyu pouted next to Yukirin.

Acchan smiled and then reached into her bag.

"I got these at the store yesterday and thought they didn't taste good. You can have them."

Acchan handed Yukirin a bag of jelly beans.

"Wow really! Thank you so much!"

Yukirin slipped them into her bag and as soon as she did, Mayuyu took them out and started scarffing them down under the table.

"So Takamina how are things with you?" Yukirin asked.

"Pretty good. Everything is always good when Acchan is around." Takamina said.

"You two must be really close friends."

"Yeah. We've been together since elementary school."

"That long?"

"Yep!"

"I remember when I first met Acchan she was being bullied so I stepped in and protected her."

"Takamina was like my knight and shinging armor." Acchan said.

"And ever since then we've been good friends."

"Ahh that must be nice being such close friends." Yukirin said.

"Don't worry. I'm sure you'll become close friends with someone."

"I hope so too."

Yukirin looked under the table and saw Mayuyu still eating the jelly beans. When lunch was over, Yukirin continued the rest of the day like usual. Then when school was over she went over to the front gate where she promised to meet Sayaka. Everyone was already there waiting for her.

"Let's get going!"

They arrived at the pet store and was amazed at the variety of animals they had. There was everything from dogs, cats, reptiles, fish and even rodents.

"Well Sae and I came to look for a new squeaky toy and some dog treats. Haruna was looking for some cat treats and maybe a new toy as well. We'll be around so you can go visit the different pets if you want." Sayaka said.

"Ok thanks."

"So what do you want to look at first?" Yukirin asked.

"Let's go look at the puppys." Mayuyu said.

They walked over to the puppy section and found three of them in one caged area. One was a Shiba and the other two were toy poodles.

"Ahh they're so cute!"

Yukirin reached out and petted the toy poodle.

"I want to touch it too!"

Mayuyu reached out but as soon as she did, all three of the dogs started barking at her. Yukirin had to run before the store clerk came over.

"How about we go look at the kittens?"

"That sounds good."

Yukirin and Mayuyu walked over to the kitten section and saw four of them. Yukirin liked the black one while Mayuyu liked the fluffy white one. When Yukirin reached out to touch the black one, it hissed at her and tried scratching her.

"Haha the kitten doesn't like you."

Mayuyu tried to touch the kitten but it did the exact same thing as the black one.

"Cats are evil." Mayuyu said.

"How about we check out the bunnies?"

The bunnies were in cages so you couldn't touch them. There was a black one, a brown one and a white one and they all looked like they were still babies. All three of the bunnies were fighting to get to the drinking bottle. The black one pushed the brown one away but the brown one was fighting back. Meanwhile the white one was trying to get in on it but kept being pushed out.

"Ahh poor thing."

Mayuyu reached into the cage and pulled out the bunny from the cage.

"Mayuyu what are you doing!" Yukirin said.

"I wanted to hold it." Mayuyu said.

"Put it back before someone sees us!"

"No way! It's super cute. Plus it's not trying to bite or scratch me."

"Mayuyu seriously put it back."

"It's not gonna hurt me. Here try holding it."

Mayuyu shoved the bunny right in front of Yukirin causing her to fall back. She knocked over some bird cages and the birds escaped. One flew over by Haruna and when Haruna saw it, her ears came out and she started eyeing the bird. Then with one quick swipe Haruna caught the bird and popped it into her mouth.

"Haruna no!"

Yukirin rushed over and slapped Haruna's back making her spit the bird back out. Haruna hissed at Yukirin which made Sae start barking. The barking startled all the animals causing them to panick. The store clerk came out with a very angry look on his face.

"Run!" Sayaks shouted.

All four of them high tailed it out of there before the store clerk could catch them. When they were far enough, they finally stopped to catch their breaths.

"What happened back there?" Sayaka asked.

"One of the birds got lose and flew over by Haruna." Yukirin said.

"She saw it and tried to eat it so I rushed over and slapped her back to make her cough it up."

"That hurt you know!" Haruna said.

"So then she hissed at me which made Sae start barking and her barking freaked out all the other animals."

"Sae why did you do that?"

"You know how I get around cats!" Sae said.

"Well the point is we got out of there without facing any concequences. But next time we may not get lucky." Sayaka said.

"That's for sure."

"Well I have to go home. I'll see you guys tomorrow!" Yukirin said.

"Bye!"

"Uh Yukirin aren't you forgetting something?" Mayuyu said.

"What?"

"Jelly beans."

"Oh right. Sorry."

When Mayuyu and Yukirin got home, they found Mariko watching their TV.

"Mariko what are you doing here?" Mayuyu asked.

"I came to watch TV. I saw this add for a movie called "Twilight" and I had to watch it. I'm about to watch Bella find out Edward is a vampire!" Mariko said.

"How did you get in? I remembered locking the door." Yukirin asked.

"I just walked in. You know go through the door. I'm a shinigami after all."

"Ok. Well I'm going to start dinner."

"That would be great."

Yukirin walked into the kitchen and started a wash her hands. But then she felt something fuzzy brush up against her leg.

"Kya a rat!"

Yukirin kicked it at full force sending it flying across the room. It slammed against the wall and fell to the ground hard. Yukirin rushed over to see if it was dead. That's when she realized it wasn't a rat that she kicked. It was the baby bunny from the pet store that Mayuyu was holding.

"Yukirin!" Mayuyu shouted.

"I'm sorry I thought it was a rat!" Yukirin said.

"How could you! It was still a baby!"

"I'm sorry Mayuyu it was an accident."

"Sure. I'm never talking to you again bunny killer!"

"Mayuyu please!"

"Both of you shut up!" Mariko said.

"What are you two arguing about?"

"Yukirin killed a baby bunny!" Mayuyu said as she held the bunny and showed it to her.

"Jeez Yukirin now that's just cruel."

"It was an accident!"

"Now we're going to have to burry it."

"Maybe that won't be required."

"What do you mean?" Yukirin said.

"Mayuyu, I think Yukirin found you a new body."

"Huh!"

=================================================================================
Well there's chapter 7. Ahh it feels so much better updating. I missed writing. Anyways, what will Mayuyu do? Find out the next chapter! Ahh it's good to be back. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 7
Post by: mo-chan on July 25, 2012, 02:29:16 AM
Acchan and Takamina are cute  :nya:
Sae and Haruna always made problems  :on lol:
nooooooooo  :stoned:
really Mayu wont talk to Yuki again  :OMG:
here comes the chapter 8  :on drink:
I wonder how it wil be Mayu a bunny  :whistle:
I can't wait for the next  :hee:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 8
Post by: miyumi on July 25, 2012, 04:28:08 AM
Well thanks to everyone votes, it's been decided that Mayuyu will be a bunny. But since mouse was so close, I'll also use it someother time in the future. But for now I hope everyone enjoys this chapter. It's going to be so cute!
==================================================================================

Chapter 8

"What do you mean new body?" Mayuyu said.

"I mean that you could use this body to move around in and interact with the living world." Mariko said.

"Is that even possible?" Yukirin asked.

"Yes. Mayuyu may not be able to got back into her body but she can enter the bodies of others."

"So basically I could walk around as a bunny?"

"Yep."

"No way! I'd rather be a ghost." Mayuyu said.

"Think about it. You could eat whatever you want. No one will hit you and think you're super cute so they'll pet you a lot. You'll be spoiled beyond your wildeset dreams." Yukirin said.

"Well that does sound nice..."

"Yeah so give it a shot."

"Alright. Mariko how do I do it?"

"Just touch the bunny and you will slide right into it." Mariko said.

"Ok."

Mayuyu lightly touched the dead bunny and Yukirin watched Mayuyu slide right into the body. At first there was no movement. But then there was a twitch and then pop! Mayuyu jumped up and landed right on her feet.

"So how do you feel?" Mariko asked.

"I feel different." Mayuyu said.

"What do you think Yukirin?"

Yukirin was speechless. She was to stunned by Mayuyu's new body. Right now Yukirin wanted to scoope Mayuyu up and hug her until she stops breathing. But Yukirin already killed the bunny once. She doesn't want to do it again. Mayuyu looked like a little ball of white fluff and a little puff ball for a tail.

"Yukirin?"

"Oh sorry. You look nice Mayuyu." Yukirin said trying to control herself.

"Thanks. And this body isn't bad. Everything is just way bigger. It's like I'm two again." Mayuyu said.

"Ok. Now how about you try moving around." Mariko said.

Mayuyu tried to move what would've been her legs. But her arms got in the way and she ended up flopping forward. Then when she tried to get up she flipped over on her back and couldn't get back up. Yukirin almost died of cuteness at that moment.

"Hey help me out!"

Yukirin carefully picked Mayuyu up and sat her up straight.

"Thanks."

"You're going to need time to get used to your new body. So for now Yukirin is going to have to carry you everywhere." Mariko said.

"Sweet!"

"That's fine but what are you going to carry me in. I think it would be weird if you carried me around in your arms all day. One thing is for sure and that is you are not leaving me in a cage all day." Mayuyu said.

"Oh I think I have something!"

Yukirin ran into Mayuyu's room and grabbed a small basket.

"I'll carry you in this!" Yukiri said.

"In a basket? What am I the dog from the Wizard of Oz?" Mayuyu said.

"Well it's better than nothing."

"Good point but I don't want to be stuck in that thing all day. I want time to get out and stretch and I also want to be staying in something comfy."

"Well how about this?"

Yukirin took a small cloth and placed it in the basket. Then she took a small cushion from a doll house and put it in the center.

"How's this?"

"Put me in."

Yukirin picked Mayuyu up and placed her in the basket.

"Hmmmmm I like it." Mayuyu said

"Good! So then tomorrow I'll bring you to school." Yukirin said.

"I can't wait."

"Oh and there's one more thing." Mariko said.

"What?"

"Since Mayuyu is in a body. She's going to experience things a normal living creature feels."

"So if she gets hungry I'll put some jelly beans in her basket." Yukirin said.

"But what if she has to go to the bathroom?"

"Uhhh..."

"I'll tap on your leg!" Mayuyu said.

"That's a good idea. But what if we're in the middle of class?" Yukirin questioned.

"Just say you have to go to the bathroom."

"But what if they won't let you go?"

"Then say you're going to throw up."

"That'll work."

"Ok then now that everything is set for tomorrow let's head to bed."

"Ok I'll see you two tomorrow." Mariko said.

"Goodbye!"

"Mayuyu let's go to bed."

Yukirin carried Mayuyu into their room.

"I'm afraid I'll crush you if I sleep with you so I'll let you sleep on the bed and I'll sleep on the ground." Yukirin said.

"You don't have to do that." Mayuyu said.

"What do you mean?"

"Go lye on the bed."

Yukirin got on the bed and then Mayuyu had her pick her up and set her on Yukirin's stomach.

"Mayuyu what if I roll over you? I might crush you."

"It'll be fine."

"Ok if you say so."

"Good night Mayuyu."

"Good night Yukirin."

Yukirin watched Mayuyu curl up into a little ball and fall asleep. Yukirin could've died right there and now watching sleep like that. But then again Yukirin was already dead. Fearing that she would crush Mayuyu, Yukirin did not sleep that night.

"Mayuyu what's in the basket?" Miichan asked.

"Oh it's nothing."

"Come on let me see."

"Touch it and I'll cut you're fingers off." Yukirin said giving Miichan a death glare.

"Sorry. Don't have to be that over protective."

Miichan left fearing that Yukirin would seriously hurt her.

"Mayuyu you can come out now."

Yukirin opened the basket and pulled out a small white fluff. Yukirin set the fluff down and it unraveled into a bunny.

"Finally! I really need to stretch."

"If you have to go to the bathroom go now because my next class starts soon."

"Ok turn around and don't look."

"I wouldn't dare."

Yukirin turned around while Mayuyu hopped over to a corner. When Yukirin thought she was done she turned around but turns out she haden't even started yet.

"I said no peaking!"

"Ahh sorry!"

Yukirin turned around again and this time wouldn't move until Mayuyu told her too.

"Uh Yukirin..."

"What is it?"

"HELP!"

Yukirin turned around saw Jurina picking up Mayuyu.

"Jurina put her down!"

Yukirin looked over and saw Rena rushing over. She took Mayuyu out of Jurina's hands and gave her back to Yukirin.

"I'm sorry Yukirin. Jurina is a Kitsune and Kitsunes like to eat rabbits." Rena said.

"Oh it's ok. I wasn't careful and didn't see her coming."

"You should've done a better job! I almost became fox food!" Mayuyu said.

"I'm sorry Rena. It's just been a while since I last had a rabbit. And Mayuyu looked so tasty!" Jurina said.

"Well I'm not something you can eat at an all you can eat buffet."

"It's ok Jurina you didn't know."

Rena walked over and lightly patted Jurina's head.

"You need to be more careful with Mayuyu." Rena said.

"What do I need to look out for?" Yukirin asked.

"Look out for dogs, cats, foxes, and large birds. Those kind of animals eat small animals like Mayuyu as a snack."

"Ok I'll keep on the look out."

"Good. Now come on Jurina let's go to the pet store and look at the rabbits. You can pick one out for tonight's dinner."

"Yay! I love you so much!"

The two walked away leaving Yukirin shivering in Yukirin's arms.

"Are you cold?"

"No."

"Then what's wrong?"

"I feel sorry for the rabbit Jurina is going to pick out."

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 8! Chapter 9 is going to be another cute one involving Mayubunny so be ready! Please tell me what you think and I'll see you in a while!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 8
Post by: mo-chan on July 25, 2012, 10:31:41 AM
Mayu is a little bunny now  :nya:
and she sleep with Yuki  :shy2:
what ! Jurina wanted to eat Mayu  :OMG:
no Mayu is in danger when she is a bunny  :stoned:
Yuki you have to protect Mayu  :pleeease:
I want to read more  :imdead:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 8
Post by: kurogumi on July 25, 2012, 01:39:26 PM
Mayubunny fufufufu...

I imagine..that yukirin maybe can't hold anymore the cuteness mayubunny...
Aww mayuyu now its a bunny...if im yukirin im not afraid hugging mayuyu when im sleep..LOL

Thank for the update
Ou yea i forgot, miyumi-san...i always want mayuki hot scene or wmatsui romantic moment
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 9
Post by: miyumi on July 25, 2012, 06:26:22 PM
This one goes out to my oshimen Sayaka! HAPPY BIRTHDAY SAYAKA! You will always be my number one! Please enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 9

"You heard Rena, we have to be very careful when you're out in the open like that."

"Hey I can defend myself."

"By doing what? Attacking them with your cuteness?"

"No but I'll figure out something!"

"Ok but for now be quiet we're about to enter class."

Yukirin walked into the classroom and sat at her desk. Then she sat Mayuyu next her so she wouldn't forget. The lesson began and for some reason Yukirin was really tired. Without even noticing, Yukirin fell asleep.

"Hey Mayuyu wake up."

Yukirin opened her eyes and saw Sae looking at her.

"What happened?" Yukirin asked.

"You fell asleep." Sae said.

"Oh shoot and I was supposed to take notes for a test."

"You can borrow mine here."

"Wow thanks Sae."

Yukirin turned around to put the notes in her bag when she noticed the basket was open and Mayuyu was gone. Yukirin immediately stood up and started to look around.

"What's wrong?"

"Oh it's nothing. I think I just dropped my pencil."

"Oh well let me help you look for it."

As Sae started looking on the ground, Yukirin started to search the entire classroom for some kind a sign Mayuyu was there.

"Well I better get going. Bye."

Yukirin dashed out of the classroom. There was a heavy feeling in Yukirin's chest.

"This is all my fault." she said to herself.

"I shouldn't have fallen asleep."

Yukirin ran down evey hall searching every corner. She searched every room desperately trying to find Mayuyu. Then in one hall she found rabbit droppings. Which means Mayuyu had just been there.

"Mayuyu!"

There was no reply. But then out of the corner of her eye Yukirin saw a small white thing pass by. She turned around and saw Mayuyu.

"Mayuyu!"

"It's about time you came and found me. I've been lost for hours"

"Mayuyu I'm so sorry."

"Just shut up and come pick me up."

Yukirin started to walk towrads Mayuyu but then Sae came down. When she saw Mayuyu, her ears came out and tail was wagging.

"Rabbit!"

Sae bolted down the hall and scooped up Mayuyu.

"No Sae!"

"Yukirin help!"

Sae ran around the corner and was gone in an instant. Yukirin had forgotten that Sae was part dog and dogs will eat rabbits. Just then Sayaka came running down.

"I heard a scream. What happened?"

"Sae took my pet bunny."

"Not good. We better go after her."

Both Sayaka and Yukirin started running down the hall chosing after Sae. They were catching up to her when Sae started to run even faster. But then Sayaka pulled out a small wooden whistle and blew into it. This made Sae freeze and throw Mayuyu into the air. Yukirin dove for Mayuyu and caught her mid air. She slid and ended up slamming into the wall.

"Yukirin are you ok!"

"Yeah I'm fine."

Actually Yukirin was in a world of pain. But she wasn't going to worry Mayuyu.

"Sae stop moving!"

Yukirin looked over and saw Sayaka and Sae fighting. Sayaka was trying to calm her down while Sae was was growling and stuggling. At on point she grabbed Sayaka's arm and bit hard on it drawing out blood.

"Ouch! That's it I've had enough!"

Sayaka pulled out a collar and snapped it onto to Sae.

"Sae heel!"

As if someone was pushing her down, Sae slammed hard on the ground.

"Curse you and this stupid collar!" Sae said.

"You asked for it." Sayaka said.

"Get this stupid thing off me!"

"Not until you say your sorry to Mayuyu."

"Ok fine."

Sayaka took off the collar and Sae walked over to Yukirin. Fearing she might do something, Yukirin held Mayuyu close to her chest.

"I'm sorry for trying to eat your bunny."

"It's ok. You didin't know and it was only part of your instincts."

"Good. Now I have to go to the nurse and get this bite mark treated."

"I'm sorry Sayaka."

Sae walked over and started licking the blood off.

"Sae not here. Let's go somewhere else."

Sae and Sayaka left leaving Yukirin with Mayuyu. Yukirin felt sqirming in her chest and that's when she realized Mayuyu was still there. Yukirin pulled Mayuyu back revealing a small little fluff.

"I couldn't breathe! Didn't you hear me shouting!"

"Ah I'm sorry Mayuyu. I was just so scared that I was trying to protect you."

"You could've been a little easier."

"Sorry. But anyways let's get going. It's about time to eat lunch."

Yukirin decided to eat lunch outside since it would be tens time safer right? They found a nice spot under a tree and started eating.

"I read about how bunnies like carrorts and celery so I brought you some."

"Ew I don't like carrorts or celery."

"Just give it a try. If you eat nothing but jelly beans you'll get fat."

"I don't want that. Alright give me a carrot."

Yukirin pulled out a small baby carrot and held it up to Mayuyu's face. She took a small nibble followed by a huge bite after.

"Hey this isn't bad."

"See? Now how about some celery."

Yukirin held a small piece of celery up to Mayuyu and she did the same thing.

"Hey they're both really good!" 

"I'm glad you like them."

Yukirin watched Mayuyu switch back and fourth between the carrot and the celery stick with her little cheeks working away. The sight was just too adorable. While watching Mayuyu eat, she didn't even notice the nearby eagle getting closer to them. The bird swooped down and scooped up Mayuyu.

"Mayuyu!"

The bird carried Mayuyu to a nearby tree right where it's nest was. Yukirin ran over and started to climb the tree.

"You leave Mayuyu alone!"

Yukirin made it up to the same level as the bird and now it was angry. Yukirin tried to grab Mayuyu out of the birds talons but it would peck at her. Then suddenly the branch Yukirin was standing on broke and Yukirin had to grab on the limb in front of her to keep herself from falling. This made her knock over the nest and the eggs fell to their death. Now the bird was really mad. The bird dropped Mayuyu and started heading towards Yukirin.

"Yukirin help!"

Yukirin caught Mayuyu with one arm and shielded her from the angry bird. It used it's talons to tear through Yukirn's other arm. Blood was pouring down her arm as the bird continued its onslaught of attacks. Yukirin was about to lose it when suddenly something made the bird stop. It fell to the ground dead in one pile of feathers. Once the bird was dead, Yukirin let go. She positioned her body so that her body would hit the ground before Mayuyu. She was expecting a hard landing but ended up falling into someone's arms.

"Yukirin!"

Yukirin opened her eyes and saw Sayaka with a worried look on her face.

"Sayaka..."

"Hang we'll get you help."

"Is Mayuyu ok?"

"I'm fine Yukirin but you're hurt!"

"That's alright. I'm just glad you're alright."

Then slipped into unconsciousness. When Yukirin woke up she found herself in her room. She looked over and saw Mayuyu curled up next to her. Mariko walked into the room with a tray of tea and saw Yukirin was awake.

"Hey. How are you feeling?" Mariko asked.

"Fine. My arm just hurts a little." Yukirin said.

"Well of course it would. Your arm was almost torn to shreds."

"Is Mayuyu alright?"

"Yeah she's fine. She was more concerned about you than herself."

"I see."

"Well I'm going to let you rest. Don't come to school tomorrw. You need to give that arm a break."

Mariko shut the door behind her and right as she did Mayuyu woke up.

"Hey."

"Yukirin!"

Mayuyu hopped on top of Yukirin one moved in really close to her face.

"Are you ok? You're not hurting anywhere are you?"

"I'm fine Mayuyu. It's ok."

"Not it's not. You almost got yourself killed trying to protect me. I feel awful." Mayuyu said.

"Hey don't be. I did what I had to do in order to protect you. There's nothing wrong." Yukirin said.

"It is if you end up killing my body."

"Oh yeah. I'll be more careful then." 

"Good."

"Aww you're so cute."

Yukirin petted Mayuyu kissed her right on the head. When she did that something happened. Mayuyu's body began to glow and change. It looked like it transformed into a human body. The light faded and there with her lips pressed against Yukirin's was Mayuyu with a human body. There was only one thing, Mayuyu was naked.

"AHHH!"

Mayuyu got up and covered herself with a blanket.

"What happened?"

"I don't know!"

"Your body changed!"

"I know!"

Both girls were panicking not sure what was going on. Mayuyu had a human body only she still had bunny ears and a tail. Yukirin wasn't sure what to do but it was too late to worry about it.

"Well let's figure it out in the morning. But for now I'm tired."

"I am too."

Mayuyu got into the bed and snuggled closely to Yukirin. Yukirin took her one good arm and wrapped it around her. The two fell asleep just like that in each others arms. Before they fell asleep they both agreed not to tell Mariko.

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 9. Chapter 10 is going to be a two parter like always. I wonder what it'll be about. Well please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter. Oh and kurogumi, there will be a chapter with hot scenes of everyone so don't worry it'll come up. I just don't want to reveal it too early.
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 9
Post by: mo-chan on July 25, 2012, 07:06:55 PM
poor Yuki she had a hard time savinga and protecting  Mayu  :farofflook:
whaaaaaaaaaaat Mayu is human now  :dizzy:
miyumi-san is Mayu she is back to be a human we have two Mayu now or not?  :dunno:
Mayu and Yuki slept hugging each other  :shy2:
and Mayu is naked  :on bleed:
I really can't wait !!  :tantrum:
what will happen after that   :imdead:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 9
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 25, 2012, 09:59:20 PM
yukirin can't tell the difference between rat and bunny /sigh

mayuyu as a bunny will be cute :luvluv1:

i love bunny :luvluv1:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: miyumi on July 25, 2012, 09:59:44 PM
Remember when Rena said she could put Mayuyu back in her body but Yukirin said she didn't want to leave so she didn't tell Mayuyu? Well let's just say Mayuyu finds out and now she's ticked! I hope you all enjoy.
==================================================================================

Chapter 10 part 1

When Yukirin woke up she found Mayuyu back in her bunny form. She started to wonder why she was back in her bunny form but she didn't hace time to worry about it. She got up and made herself some breakfast. Then she got in the shower and got dressed. Despite her arm being injured, Yukirin was actually feeling well. Therefore, Yukirin decided to go to school.

"Good morning Yukirin."

Yukirin looked over and saw Acchan.

"Morning Acchan."

"Hear about your arm. Will you be alright?"

"Yeah I'll be fine."

"Well if things ever get back use this."

Acchan handed Yukirin a small vile of clear liquid.

"What is this?"

"Angel Tears. They have healing abilities to cure any illness or heal any wound."

"And you're giving this to me?"

"Sure. I can always make more."

"Oh yeah that's right. Well thank you."

"No problem."

As Acchan walked away, Mayuyu popped out of the basket.

"That was nice of her." she said.

"Yeah it was. I better save this for emergencies." Yukirin said as she put the vile away.

Class began shortly after and Yukirin was focused on learning. When class was over, Rena and Jurina walked over to Yukirin.

"Hello." Rena said.

"Hello."

"So has Mayuyu adjusted to her new body?"

"Yes I have. I can move around and everything now." Mayuyu said.

"That's good to hear. But isn't it dangerous?"

"Well yesterday I was almost eaten by a bird but Yukirin saved me."

"None of it wouldn't have happened if Rena just switched your bodies back." Jurina said.

"Jurina!"

"What did she say?"

"Nothing!" Yukirin said trying to make Mayuyu forget.

"No she just said that Rena could switch my body back. Is that true?"

"Yes it is." Rena said.

"Isn't that great! Rena can put me back in my body. And you can finally go back to heaven again!"

"Uh Mayuyu, Yukirin already knew this a long time ago." Jurina said.

"What?"

"Rena told her and she told us not to tell you."

"What?"

Mayuyu was speechless. She wasn't sure what to say. She just stared blankly at Yukirin.

"Mayu I can explain I-"

"I don't want to hear it!" Mayuyu shouted.

"But Mayuyu I-"

"Shut it. I don't want to talk to you right now."

Yukirin buried her face trying to hide the tears forming in her eyes.

"So how soon can we do it?"

"Meet me after school behind the school. I'll have everything ready just make sure Yukirin is there."

"Ok thanks I'll see you there."

Rena and Jurina left leaving Yukirin to cry by herself.

"Hey look at me."

Yukirin looked up and saw Mayuyu staring at her.

"Give me one good reason you didn't tell me." she said.

Yukirin had a million reasons but she could only pick one.

"I didn't want to leave you."

Mayuyu sat there silently thinking about what Yukirin said. Then she finally replied,

"I'm not mad at you. I understand that you don't want to leave the earth but Yukirin you're dead. You're supposed to be up there and not in my body. It was selfish of you to keep my body to yourself and selfish of you for not telling me this."

"I'm so sorry Mayuyu. I was just- I didn't want to leave you."

"Yukirin your time had stopped a long time ago. Now you're using mine. I want my body back and we're going to Rena after school. Understand?"

"Yes."

"Good now stop crying."

Yukirin wiped her tears and headed out the classroom. Out in the hall she ran into Yuko who happened to be there.

"Hey Yukirin are you alright?" she asked.

"Yeah I'm fine." Yukirin said.

"Really you don't look like it. Tell me what's wrong."

"It's nothing really."

"No I can tell there is something wrong. Now tell me."

"Well..."

Yukirin checked the basket and saw that Mayuyu was asleep. Knowing that, Yukirin told Yuko everything.

"Oh so that's what's wrong."

"Yes and now I'm finally going to leave Mayuyu's body." Yukirin said.

"Well maybe it won't be so bad." Yuko said.

"What do you mean?"

"Well if you don't go to heaven then you'll just be a ghost again. You can still hang around Mayuyu."

"That's true. But I'll miss being able to have a body."

"Well it's better than nothing."

"True. I better get going. It's almost time."

"Alright I'll see you later. Oh wait, maybe I won't."

"Bye."

"Oh Yukirin wait."

"What?"

Something hit Yukirin from behind and she passed out. When she woke up, she saw Yuko was gone and so was Mayuyu. Yukirin looked everywhere but couldn't find Mayuyu. Yukirin looked at the time and saw that five minutes had passed since school ended. Yukirin ran out to where Rena and Jurina were. There she saw Mayuyu but also she saw Mayuyu's body but it wasn't Yukirin. It was Yuko!

"Yuko stop!"

Yukirin ran over right before Rena was about to start the ceremony.

"What's going on?"

"That's Yuko. Watch."

Yukirin smacked Yuko and she changed back into herself.

"Yuko!"

"Hey guys."

"Yuko do you have any idea how dangerous it would've been if Mayuyu went into her body instead of her own?" Rena said.

"No."

"Bad things." Jurina said.

"Oh. Sorry."

"Get out of here."

Yuko left and Rena went back to the ceremony.

"Are you ready?"

"Yes."

"Alright then let's begin."

Rena concentrated and her hands started to glow. When they were ready, Rena pressed her hand into Yukirin's chest. She could feel her grab her and pull her out of Mayuyu's body. Then she reached into the bunny and pulled Mayuyu out. She took Mayuyu and put her back in her body and she let Yukirin float. There was no movement from Mayuyu. But then she opened her eyes and looked around.

"Mayuyu?"

"Yes?"

"Mayuyu you got your body back!"

"I did. Hooray!"

Mayuyu started jumping up and down with joy.

"But now I'm back to my ghost form." Yukirin said.

"You can go in the bunny if you want." Rena said.

"No thanks. So are you happy now Mayuyu?"

"Yeah I'm really happy. I finally got my body back."

"Thank you Rena."

"It was not a problem. I hope you two are happy with the results."

"Actually Rena something feels really weird." Mayuyu said.

"What is it?"

"I don't know but for some reason I-"

Mayuyu didn't finish her sentence because she collapsed to the ground.

"Mayuyu!"

"What's wrong with her?" Yukirin asked.

"I don't know!" Rena said.

"Did you do everything right?" Jurina asked.

"Yeah I know I did. But I don't know what's wrong."

"You guys Mayuyu isn't looking to good. Look."

Coming out of Mayuyu was a small pool of blood.

"We need to do something!"

"Mariko!"

"What?"

"We need to find Mariko. She'll know what to do!" Yukirin said.

"Jurina go!"

"On it"

Jurina transformed into a small fox and dashed off.

"Hang on Mayuyu we'll get you help. Just hang on please. Don't die!"

==================================================================================
What will happen to Mayuyu? Find out in part 2! Please tell me what you think and I hope you all enjoyed this chapter!

Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: yuukimoko on July 25, 2012, 10:48:33 PM
WHAT HAPPENED TO MAYU~~!!!!!????? com'on I wanna know now!!! dont leave me like that!!! I have 15 before I go to bed........anyway



good night~!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: mo-chan on July 26, 2012, 01:00:55 AM
nooooooooooooooooooo  :stoned:
 :OMG:  what happened to Mayu  :gyaaah:
Mayuuuuuuuuu  I can't wait for the part 2 :pleeease:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: kiruchi on July 26, 2012, 01:44:28 AM
Eh? Eh? Eh? What happened to Mayu??? (Could it be... 'Cause of the jelly beans that Mayu ate as a ghost?.... *sorry for joking like that.. I think I failed on that part... *sweatdrop*)
'Nyway what's with the blood??
Pls update soon!!!
Ja~
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: miyumi on July 26, 2012, 06:14:00 AM
Well here is the long awaited part 2! I hope everyone likes it!
==================================================================================

Chapter 10 part 2

"Mayuyu just hang in there. Mariko will be here soon."

"I'm here. What happened? Oh my god."

"Help us!"

"What did you do!" Mariko said.

"Rena tried putting Mayuyu back in her body. At first it looked like it worked but then something went wrong and now she's like this and bleeding!" Yukirin said.

"You did what?"

Mariko angrily glared at Rena who was hiding behind Jurina.

"Where is all this blood coming from?" Yukirin said.

"Her body is rejecting Mayuyu's spirit."

"What?"

"Because the change was so sudden, her body didn't have time to adapt so now it's rejecting Mayuyu's spirit by hurting itself. Look."

Yukirin looked over and saw a blood come out Mayuyu's arms as an invisible force slashed it open.

"What do we do!"

"We're going to have to yank her out of there."

"How?"

"Well there are two ways. I either cut her open in or I have to go in and pull her out. Both are extremely painful." Mariko said.

"Which one is safer?"

"The pulling."

"Then do it!"

"Alright I will in a minute but you're going to have to hold her down."

"Ok now go!"

Mariko slid her hands into Mayuyu's body and Mayuyu screamed in pain.

"Just bare with it Mayuyu it'll be over in a minute."

"I almost got her."

Mariko slowly started to pull Mayuyu out of her body. When she was out, Mariko put her back into the bunny body and Yukirin went back into Mayuyu's body. As soon as she did, all the cuts vanished and the blood vaporized

"How is she?" Yukirin asked.

"She's barely alive." Mariko said.

"Will she be alright?"

"After some rest she should be fine. But for now we need to take her somewhere safe. Just what in the world were you thinking?"

"Well I knew how to move souls so I thought that'd I'd solve their problems by switching their bodies." Rena said.

"Do you have any idea how dangerous that is?"

"Yes I do."

"Then why did you do it?"

"Because I thought I could handle it. I had done it before."

"On what animals?"

"Yes."

"You're lucky she's still alive. If I haden't showed up her body would've eventually killed itself and Mayuyu would've been sent to the after life."

"I'm so sorry."

"Well you're lucky. Now go home. I'll handle things from here."

Rena and Jurina left leaving Mariko with Yukirin.

"So what happens now?" Yukirin said.

"Nothing. She just needs to rest. But in the body she's currently in that might take forever." Mariko said.

"Do then what should I do?"

"Nothing. For now take her home. I'll be over in a couple of minutes I just need to take care of a couple things."

"Understood."

Yukirin took Mayuyu home and set her on the bed. Yukirin would not leave her side no matter what. But then the door rang and Yukirin had to get up to answer it. When she opened the door, she saw Mariko holding something in a black bag.

"What is that?"

"Something that will help. Move aside."

Mariko rushed into the room Mayuyu was in and set the bag on the ground.

"What's in there?"

"Something that will help Mayuyu heal faster."

"What?"

Mariko opened the bag and pulled out a baby.

"AHHHH!"

"Relax! It's just a healing doll!" Mariko said.

"A what?" Yukirin asked looking confused.

"A healing doll. Ghosts can posses it when they are hurt and can heal themselves in it." 

"Why does it look like a baby??"

"Because babies have fast healing abilities."

"So Mayuyu can get better by being in the doll?"

"Yes now hold it for a minute."

Mariko handed Yukirin the doll and then pulled Mariko out of the bunny. She walked over to the doll and put Mayuyu into it. Within seconds the doll came to life and started to cry like a baby.

"You need to take care of it." Mariko said.

"How?" Yukirin asked.

"Just care for her like a mother would. When Mayuyu is fully healed, the baby will turn back into a doll and Mayuyu will leave it"

"So I'm supposed to be a mom?"

"Yes which means feeding, and changing diapers. I already brought some over."

"How long will she be like this?"

"A couple days. Maybe even weeks. Now I'm going to leave. That crying is starting to irritate me. I'll come back tomorrow and see how you're doing."

Mariko left leaving Yukirin with a crying baby.

"There, there Mayuyu don't cry. Mamarin is here and I'm not going anywhere."

Yukirin rocked Mayuyu back and fourth and eventually she calmed down. Now she was sleeping in Yukirin's arms. Yukirin walked over and gently placed Mayuyu on the bed. Then she got ready for bed and slept on the ground.

"Don't worry Mayuyu. I'll be a good mother."

The next day, Yukirin didn't go to school. She was too busy taking care of Mayuyu. It was about lunch time so Yukirin thought it was time for Mayuyu to eat. Yukirin pulled out some baby food Mariko had bought and tired spoon feeding Mayuyu. At first she was resistant but then she eventually gave in and ate. When that was done, Yukirin decided to give Mayuyu a bath.

"Come on Mayuyu let's go get yourself cleaned up."

She started the bath water and got undressed. Then she carried Mayuyu into the bath tub and gently placed her on her lap.

"Look Mayuyu it's a boat. Toot toot."

Yukirin pretended to make motor sounds as she pushed the toy boat along. Mayuyu giggled and started to play with the toy. That's when Yukirin started to wash Mayuyu's back. When she finished, she got out and dried Mayuyu off. Then she put a fresh diaper on Mayuyu and put a shirt over her. That's when Yukirin realized that they were almost out of diapers.

"Shoot I'm going to have to run to the store. But I can't leave Mayuyu here. I'll have to take her with me. There's got to be something to carry her in."

Yukirin walked around and eventually found one of those pouches you see mothers wear to carry their baby on their backs. Yukirin placed Mayuyu into the pouch and then slung it around her back. She put her shoes on and head out to the store.

"Yosh. Let's do this."

When she arrived at the store, she got strange looks from some of the customers. They probably thought she was a teen mom or something. Yukirin ignored them and looked for the diapers. She found them and and headed for the check out line. She bought the diapers and headed out before she anyone could say anything. But on the way out Yukirin stumbled which frightened Mayuyu. She started crying and Yukirin couldn't calm her.

"Hush hush Mayuyu it's ok."

Mayuyu only cried louder and people were starting to get irritated.

"What do I do?"

Just then she felt a tap on her shoulder. Yukirin turned around and saw Haruna staring at her.

"Need some help?"

"Please."

Haruna took Mayuyu and started bouncing her up and down.

"Look you're flying!" Haruna said as she lifted Mayuyu high into the air.

"Be careful!"

Mayuyu stopped crying and was now laughing.

"Let's get you home."

Yukirin and Haruna walked home with Haruna carrying Mayuyu. Yukirin offered to carry her but Haruna insisted. When they got home, Yukirin put Mayuyu to bed for a nap and then got some tea for Haruna.

"Thank you for helping me back there." Yukirin said.

"It's no problem. When I heard the crying I looked over and saw you having trouble so I couldn't help but step in." Haruna said.

"It's a good thing you did."

"Hey I hate to ask you this but you got any fish?"

"Um yeah I think so."

Yukirin ran to the kitchen and pulled out a raw fish.

"Is this alright?"

"Perfect!"

Haruna snatched the fish and started eating. Her tail and ears came out and you could hear a purring sound coming from her. Haruna's tail swayed side to side right in front of Mayuyu. Her tail caused Mayuyu to let out a little sneeze. It was the cutest thing Yukirin had ever heard.

"Oh did I wake you? Gomen!"

Haruna leaned in to Mayuyu and Mayuyu just stared at Haruna. Then she smiled and started to reach out.

"What is it?"

Haruna leaned in closer and that's when Mayuyu grabbed Haruna's ears and started pulling them.

"Itai!"

Haurna jerked back and Mayuyu started to cry.

"I'm sorry! I'll get going now thanks for the fish!"

Haurna left leaving Yukirin with a crying baby just like Mariko did.

"Yosh yosh don't cry Mayuyu look!"

Yukirin started to make silly faces and then Mayuyu calmed down. As Yukirin started to rock Mayuyu back and fourth, Mayuyu fell back asleep. Yukirin looked at the clock and saw it was getting late.

"Guess I should head to bed."

Yukirin changed and then got into the bed next to Mayuyu.

"Good night Mayuyu."

Yukirin kissed Mayuyu on the head and then fell asleep. The next mornig, Yukirin woke up to find a doll staring at her. Because there was a doll lying next to Yukirin and not a baby, this means that Mayuyu isn't in the doll anymore.

"Mayuyu?"

Yukirin looked around but didn't see Mayuyu anywhere.

"Down here idiot."

Yukirin looked down and small a small bunny on her lap.

"Mayuyu!"

Yukirin picked Mayuyu up and held her close to her.

"You're ok!" Yukirin said with excitement in her voice.

"Yes I am now." Mayuyu said.

"I'm so glad you're ok."

"It's all because of you." 

"I only did what I had to do."

"Well you did good."

"Ahh I'm so glad that you're alive!"

"I am too. Now get going. You're gonig to be late to school."

"Ah you're right! Thanks for reminding me."

Yukirin rushed into the bathroom to get ready. Once everything was set she put Mayuyu in her basket and then headed out the door. Yukirin had a fluffy feeling in her chest. She was happy that Mayuyu was fine and now things are back to normal. Sort of. Either way Yukirin was just glad to have her Mayuyu back.

==================================================================================
Well there's part 2! I hope everyone enjoyed it. I kind of had fun writing this one. Imagining Mayuyu as a baby was kind of hard. Please tell me what you think. Anyways once again HAPPY BIRTHDAY SAYAKA! I will love you forever!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: kurogumi on July 26, 2012, 07:07:35 AM
HappY birthday Sayaka!!

Uh miyumi-san i imagine Black and her baby...hahaha,its great and funny!

Aaah your update always make my heart soar!! Hahaha

Want the next update...LOL
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: yuukimoko on July 26, 2012, 11:14:12 AM
mou~ Mayu is too cute!! Yuki will die frm cuteness overloap!!!! Yuki is sooooo in love with Mayu~
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 11
Post by: miyumi on July 26, 2012, 06:14:00 PM
This chapter is going to involve Mariko and her shinigami powers. So far she has not shown her full force to anyone. But one day when some unknown forces show up, it's up to Mariko to protect everyone. Ue Kara Mariko! Please enjoy.
==================================================================================

Chapter 11

It was the dead of night and everyone was usually in bed right now. But somewhere deep in the city is a creature unlike anything anyone has every scene and it is feasting on the flesh of a human. But there was not only one but a hundred more. All of them were either eating or talking. But then one of them stepped forward.

"My fellow ghouls! I have herad news of a school full of supernaturals. If we devour their flesh, we will gain their powers. Doesn't that sound great!"

All of the ghouls cheered and raised their bloody fists.

"Then tomorrow, we strike and attack every single person there!"

Yukirin woke up a half hour early. She got dressed and got ready. Then she ate breakfast and made herself a lunch.

"Let's get going Mayuyu."

"Right."

Yukirin stepped outside and started walking to school. On the way, she felt very strange. Like something was following her in the shadows. But every time she turned around there would be nothing there. Eventually Yukirin just kept walking and didn't turn around.

"Hey Yukirin there's something wrong with Sae." Sayaka said.

"What is it?"

"She's all hyped up and on guard mode like something is coming."

"That's because there is something!"

Yukirin looked over and saw Sae staring straight at the door.

"Nyannyan what's wrong?" Yuko asked

"There's something coming so I'm hiding." Haruna said.

"You need to get down from the shelf."

"No way."

"Jurina what's wrong?" Rena asked.

"There's something coming." Jurina said.

"What do you mean?"

"I don't know but something big."

Yukirin wondered why everyone was thinking something big was coming. But then again since they all have animal instincts that means that there must be something coming and based on how they're acting it's not good.

"Yukirin I feel it too. Something is coming and we need to run." Mayuyu said.

"What's coming?"

"I don't know but it's something."

Just then Mariko walked in and saw everyone all worried.

"What's wrong with everyone?"

"They all think something is coming." Sayaka said.

"Really?"

Mariko looked out the window.

"It doesn't look like anything is coming."

But then there was the sound of glass breaking and screams coming from the room down the hall.

"Everyone stay here."

Mariko ran out the hall to see what was going on. But then seconds later she came running back in an slamming the door behind her.

"What was it?" Takamina asked.

"Ghouls."

"What?"

"Ghouls. They're demons that eat humans. But they will also eat supernaturals if they hunt in packs." Mariko said.

"So what do we do?"

"Well we need to make sure no one else in the school is hurt. So every one pair up and get ready to head out."

"What about me?" Yukirin asked.

"You come with me. I'm going to need help. The rest of you get going!"

"Right!"

Haruna, Sae, and Jurina all turned into animals. They took their partners and ran out the room.

"What do you need me to do?"

"I need you to run down to the teacher's office and grab my bag. There's something in there that will help."

"Ok."

Yukirin ran out the door and out into the hall. She almost threw up at what she saw. There were a bunch of them everywhere. Some of them were already dead and their blood had been splattered. But now was not the time to gaze in horror. Yukirin started to run when one of them got in front of her.

"Where do you think you're going?"

"Yukirin duck!"

Yukirin kneeled down and she felt something huge jump over her. She looked up and saw a large dog tearing the neck out of ghoul.

"Are you ok?" Sayaka asked.

"Yeah I'm fine."

"Good. Sae There's more over here!"

Yukirin kept running and this time ran into two of them. Yukirin tried to run but they were too fast. Right when one was about to take a bite, something knocked them over and slashed their throats. There standing before Yukirin was a very large cat.

"Haruna?"

"Get going. I'll handle things from here."

Yukirin started running again and was almost there. But then four of them surrounded her. Before they could even attack, there was a flash of something and it took down all four. The flash returned to Rena who was standing a few feet behind her. It was Jurina in her fox form. Rena pulled out some pieces of paper and threw them across the hall. When it hit walls, it shot out a blast vaporizing any ghouls in the hall.

"Thanks Rena!"

Yukirin made it to the teacher's office and found her bag. Then she ran back to the classroom where Mariko had drawn something on the chalk board. It looked like some kind of seal.

"Did you find my bag?"

"Yeah here."

Mariko took the bag and pulled out a small vile of liquid. She splashed it onto the chalk board and then said something weird. Soon after the seal started to glow. Then it shot a beam high into the sky. Outside, Yukirin saw something coming down from the sky surrounding the school.

"What is this?"

"A barrier. It should keep any of them from escaping and any more from coming in. Now listen to me Yukirin tell everyone to gather here and don't do anything else do you understand?"

"Yes."

"Then go."

Yukirin ran out and told everyone to come back in. Acchan had just blown the head of a ghoul and Yuko had transformed into a gorilla and was throwing them to the side like it was nothing. Takamina on the other hand was trying to fight with a wooden sword but didn't look like she was getting far. When she told everyone to go, they all happily left. Yukirin also called Haruna, Sayaka, Sae, Jurina, and Rena to come back.

"Is that everyone?" Rena asked.

"Yes I think so." Yukirin said.

"Good then I'll-"

"WAIT!"

Everyone looked out the door and saw Miichan coming down being chased by a bunch of ghouls.

"Someone go and get her!"

"I will!"

Sae transformed into a dog again and ran out. Within seconds she came back and set Miichan down. Sayaka slammed the door shut right before a bunch of ghouls tried to attack the door.

"I could use some help!"

"I'm on it!"

Rena pulled out more pieces of paper and threw them on the door. The door glowed and all the ghouls were thrown back.

"That should hold them back." Rena said.

"So now what we do?" Acchan said.

"Mariko told us to wait here and do nothing."

"Well that's stupid."

"Hey you guys look outside."

Everyone crowded around the window and saw Mariko on the ground. Only she wasn't in her normal clothes. No this time Mariko was in a black robe. Mariko raised her arm and started singing.

"Oh child lost in the darkness,

Won't you come and hear my song?

With your hands tainted with the blood of the innocent,

And your eyes black as night,

It will no take that long.

Let me lay your spirit to rest,

And finish this sad song."

The sky turned dark and all the ghouls gathered outside and surrounded Mariko. Then one ceratin ghoul stepped up.

"How dare you sing that song!" he said.

"Well there was only one way to get you all out here." Mariko said.

"So what are you going to do now?"

"I'm going to kill you."

"And how are you going to do that? You're just a lowly hu-"

Before the ghoul could finish this sentence, half his head slid off and his body dropped dead. Mariko swung her sythe to wipe off the blood.

"Allow me to show you what death truly is."

All at once the ghouls came at Mariko in one big attack. But Mariko easyily slashed them away like they were weeds. This was the first time Yukirin had seen Mariko like this. Her eyes were glowing red and she had a menacing smile on her face. And to make things even scarier, Mariko was laughing the whole time.

"I see you."

Mariko swung her sythe at the ghoul and took out half his body. Then she jumped high into the sky and came down hard making a huge slash mark right down the middle splitting the sea of ghouls like Moses. It was a blood bath down there and now Yukirin knew why Mariko told them to wait in the classroom.

"Have you had enough yet?"

One ghoul tried to attack from behind but Mariko grabbed his head and flipped him over. Then she ripped his head off and threw it at the other ghouls. Once that was done she went back to hacking away limbs and body parts like she was a lumber jack. Evenutally the ghouls got scared and tried to run. But the barrier kept them from escaping.

"I don't think so."

Mariko made one last huge swing and finished off the last of them. There was total silence. Then Mariko let the barrier down and everything turned back to normal. All of the bodies turned to ash and were blown away. Then Mariko flew over to the window and back into the classroom. She put away her sythe and the black robe vanished. Everyone just stared at her in silence.

"Well everyone back to their seats. It's time to start the lesson."

Mariko just smiled and everyone was about ready to face palm themselves. But they all listened and went back to their seats and carried on like nothing happened.

"Hey Yukirin..."

"Yeah Mayuyu?"

"Mariko is pretty scary isn't she."

"Yeah she is."

"Remind me never to tick her off."

"I will."

Mayuyu was right. Mariko out of all people is one of the people that anyone should fear if they ever cross paths.

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 11. I hope you all enjoyed it! Mariko's got game doesn't she? But don't worry the next chapter is going to be a little more silly. Please tell me what you think!



Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 11
Post by: yuukimoko on July 26, 2012, 06:25:10 PM
hehe~ Mariko saved the day! 

about the song, its a song or poetry? and whats the name??
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 11
Post by: Pwety on July 26, 2012, 08:11:28 PM
Wow Mariko is  so cool XD

Update soon please :peace:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 12
Post by: miyumi on July 26, 2012, 10:42:54 PM
I've seen other writers do this so I thought I'd give it a try.

@yuukimoko: I don't know what it is. I guess it's poetry. I kind of just made it up on the spot. But after looking at it it does look like a poetry. It doesn't have a name. I'll let you decide that.

@Pwety: I know right? Mariko-sama is a boss!


Well here's chapter 12. I think it's time for Mayuyu to return some love to to Yukirin since it's always Yukirin paying attention to her. Please enjoy this touching Mayuki moment!
==================================================================================

Chapter 12

When Yukirin woke up this morning, she didn't feel well. She thought that a few asprins and some orange juice would get her through the day. She got ready for school and headed off. When she arrived, the asprins weren't helping. She had a killer headache and she was extremely hot. Yukirin thought she was going to hurl but was fading in and out of consciousness.

"Hey Yukirin are you ok?"

Yukirin looked over and saw Haruna looking at her with a concerned look.

"Yeah I'm fine."

The bell rang and it was time for Yukirin to go to her next class. Yukirin packed her things and stood up. She started to walk but her body had had enough and Yukirin collapsed on the floor.

"Yukirin!"

When Yukirin woke up, she found herself in her room. She looked over and saw Mayuyu staring at her with a concerned look.

"Are you ok?" she asked.

"What happened?"

"You passed out during class. The nurse said you had a high fever so Mariko brought you back."

"She did? I'll have to go thank her."

Yukirin tried to sit up but Mayuyu pushed her back down.

"You need to rest. Don't worry about everything else."

"But I still have to make dinner."

"Relax. I'll take care of you. It's my turn anyways."

Before Yukirin could say anything Mayuyu got up and walked out of the room. A couple minutes later she came back with a tray.

"Here you need to eat something." Mayuyu said.

"What is it?" Yukirin asked.

"Rice porridge and some milk."

"It looks yummy."

"Here."

Mayuyu scooped some and then blew on it. Then she placed the spoon into Yukirin's mouth and watched her eat it.

"It's really good."

"Thanks. I made it myself. Here have another bite."

Mayuyu repeated the same process several times until the entire bowl was empty. When it was finished, Mayuyu tucked Yukirin back to bed to let her rest. In the meantime, Mayuyu thought she would suprise Yukirin by doing some chores around the house.

"Let's see first I'll water the plants outside."

Mayuyu walked outside with a watering can and started to water the nearby flower bed. While she was watering them, she noticed some people looking at her. Mayuyu wondered why they were and then she remembered that she was a ghost. So right now, people can only see the watering can and not Mayuyu.

"Oh shoot."

Mayuyu ran back inside carrying the watering can with her.

"How about I try dusting!"

Mayuyu found the feather duster and started dusting all the shelves and dressers. Because she was a ghost, she was even able to reach places she couldn't before. When that was done, Mayuyu decided to clean the glass doors and windows. She put on some gloves and started to clean the glass doors. While she was cleaning, some kids saw her and were staring at her from the house next door. Mayuyu decided to do something funny by spraying the glass and then wrote "i see you." The kids screamed and ran away while Mayuyu just laughed.

"Well I think it's about time to make dinner."

"Mayuyu?"

Mayuyu looked over and saw Yukirin standing in the hall.

"Did you clean the place?" she asked.

"Yep!"

"That's great!"

"Yukirin go back to bed. You still need to rest."

"But I feel better now. I can help if you want."

"No. You need to rest. I'm going to do everything by myself and show you that I can handle myself on my own. Now go back to sleep. When you wake up, I'll have dinner ready for you."

"But-"

"No buts. Off to bed right now young lady."

"Ok MOM."

Yukirin walked back to her room while Mayuyu walked into the kitchen.

"Now what should I make Yukirin for dinner... I know! I'll make her chicken soup! But wait we're out of potatoes. I'll have to go out to the store and get some. But how?"

Mayuyu thought for a moment how she was going to walk outside without people freaking out. Then she got an idea from a TV show she watched. Mayuyu grabbed a winter coat, some leggings, shoes, a scarf, a hat, gloves, and sun glasses. Mayuyu looked at herself in the mirror and almost died laughing. She looked pretty ridiculous. But she had more important things to focus on.

"Yosh let's do this for Yukirin."

Mayuyu headed out to the store and so far nothing was going wrong. She walked in and found what she was looking for. When she went to the check out line, the store clerk looked at her weirdly but then checked her out. Things were going smoothely and now she was ready to head out. But then a kid behind her grabbed her scarf and when she started to walk, her scarf came off.

"Hey!"

Mayuyu's hat also came off and now all that remained were sunglasses. Everyone in the store panicked and started to take pictures. Mayuyu quickly ran out of the store and back to her house.

"Man that was a close one. Anyways back to dinner."

Mayuyu walked back to the kitchen and started to prepare the soup. By six it was done and ready to go. Mayuyu carefully walked into the room and set the tray down. Then she walked over to wake up Yukirin. Although she didn't want to because Yukirin was making a face that Mayuyu thought was absolutely adorable.

"Yukirin it's time to wake up."

Yukirin opened her eyes and saw Mayuyu.

"I made you dinner. It's chicken soup."

"Wow thanks."

"Be careful it's hot."

Mayuyu once again spoon fed Yukirin but about half way Yukirin slurpped down the rest.

"Now then let's get you in the bath."

"What?"

After about a half hour of struggling, Mayuyu finally got Yukirin to get in the bath.

"Mayuyu I can bathe on my own."

"No way I'm not taking any chances."

"But I don't want you to see me naked."

"Yukirin it's my body. I've seen it naked countless times."

"But-"

"Just get in the bath."

"Promise you won't look."

"Fine."

Mayuyu covered her eyes and waited to hear the splashing of Yukirin getting into the tub. She heard the splash and then moved in.

"Yukirin since I can't open my eyes you're going to have to guide me. Where am I?" Mayuyu asked.

"You're right in front of the tub. Im on your left." Yukirin said.

"Ok where's the shampoo?"

"Hold out your hand."

Mayuyu held out her hand and Yukirin handed her the shampoo bottle.

"Ok now where are you?"

"On your left."

"Here?"

"Kya!"

"What?"

"Your hands are cold."

"Well I'm dead Yukrin what'd you expect?"

Mayuyu washed Yukirin's hair and then started to wash her body.

"I'll handle the front you just do the back." Yukirin said.

"Alright."

Without Yukirin noticing, Mayuyu opened her eyes and saw Yukirin in the mirror. She saw Yukirin and not her own body. Steam on the mirror covered the private parts but Mayuyu could see everything else. Yukirin truly had a beautiful body. It was a shame she lost it.

"I said no peaking!"

"Ahh sorry!"

Mayuyu turned around and slipped. She tripped and fell on top of Yukirin.

"Ahh sorry. Are you ok?" Mayuyu asked.

"Yeah. Mayuyu can you kya!"

"What?"

Mayuyu looked down and realized how close they were. Thank god there were suds covering most of Yukirin's body but Mayuyu was so close that she could almost kiss her.

"I'm sorry Yukirin!"

Mayuyu got up and ran out the room blushing madly.

"Ahh that was so close."

Even though Mayuyu didn't have a heart, she knows she it would've been beating like crazy. When Yukirin came out, she was in her pajamas and was now drying her hair.

"Uh Yukirin I'm sorry about what happened." Mayuyu said.

"It's nothing. I know you didn't mean to."

"Yeah. So how about you get some rest. Good night."

"Good night."

Mayuyu watched Yukirin falll asleep and soon after she fell asleep. A couple hours later, Mayuyu heard a a strange noise. She opened her eyes and saw Yukirin on the ground.

"Yukirin!"

Her fever was really high now. Her breathing was labored and her body was shaking everywhere,

"What's wrong Yukirin what's wrong?"

Mayuyu saw Yukirin bend over and start to gag. Mayuyu knew what was going to come next so she grabbed a nearby waste basket and gave it to Yukirin. Yukirin stuck her head in and hurled.

"Hang in there Yukirin."

Mayuyu patted her back and sat next to her until she stopped. Then she put her back to bed and put a cooling patch on her head.

"It's ok Yukirin you're going to be ok."

The next morning, Yukirin woke up with a sore feeling in her throat. She tried to move but she felt somehting holding her hand. There lying next to her was Mayuyu holding her hand. Yukirin slid her hand out from Mayuyu and made her way into the kitchen. She got a glass of orange juice and then sat on the couch and turned out the TV.

"Breaking news, an invisible man is wandering the streets of Tokyo. What does the man want? Potatoes. Here's a picture."

A picture popped up of the invisble man and after looking at it, she saw the same coat she had seen in the house. She looked over and saw the same coat hanging on the rack.

"Morning Yukirin." Mayuyu said.

"Oh Mayuyu you're up." Yukirin said.

"Are you feeling better?"

"Yeah."

"That's good to here."

"Hey Mayuyu."

"Yes?"

"This invisible man doesn't have anything to do with you does it?"

Mayuyu saw the TV report and her face turned bright red.

"Mayuyu..."

"I did it because I love you."

"Aww. I love you to."

Yukirin walked over and hugged Mayuyu.

"Thank you so much. For everything."

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 12! Chapter 13 is going to involve some EXTREME love so everyone be prepared! Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 12
Post by: yuukimoko on July 26, 2012, 11:03:20 PM
no name? ill try giving it one in the next comment ok?

it was so sweet!!!!!

I cant wait for the next chapter! extreme love !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! mou I'm obssesed with Mayuki! :wub: :inlove:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 12
Post by: xxx220 on July 27, 2012, 02:43:26 AM
 Mayuki Love...YAHOOO

So sweet ....awww

invisible mayuyu is funny
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 12
Post by: kurogumi on July 27, 2012, 03:19:07 AM
Finally! Extreme love!


Hahahah miyumi-san arigatou!!
Kyaaaa
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 13
Post by: miyumi on July 27, 2012, 06:09:00 AM
Well here's chapter 13 and yes it is the long awaited, EXTREME LOVE chapter. There will be pervy moments but nothing to extreme. I hope you all enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 13

"Hey Mayuyu are you ready to go?"

"Yep let's go!"

"Alright!"

When Yukirin arrived at school, she was expecting everything to be just like any other regular day. Turns out she was wrong. When she walked in, she saw something that you would see in a rated R movie. Haruna, Sae, Jurina, and even Yuko were being huggy and kissy around everyone.

"What's going on?"

"Yukirin get over here."

Yukirin looked over and saw Mariko hiding under her desk.

"What's up with everyone?"

"They're in heat!"

"What?"

"It's when animals have the sudden urge to mate with anything that moves." Mariko said.

"Is that bad?" Yukirin asked.

"Yes. A couple minutes ago Haruna tried to give me a lap dance."

"Seriously!"

"Yes which means we need to calm them down somehow."

"How?"

"I got an idea but I'm going to need you help."

"With what?"

"Distract everyone while I run out to my car and grab something that could help them."

"Ok then make it fast."

Mariko ran out of the class and Yukirin popped up from under the desk. However when she came out, she saw everyone had run off somewhere else.

"What do I do?"

"You're going to have to run after them." Mayuyu said.

"Shoot!"

Yukirin's first stop was the science room. There she found Sae practically staddling Sayaka licking her face.

"Yukirin help!"

Yukirin ran over and pulled Sae off of Sayaka. But as soon as she did, Sae got on top of Yukirin and started licking Yukirin's neck. Her body shivered as she felt Sae's wet tounge slide up and down on her neck.

"Sae off!"

Sayaka grabbed Sae and put her collar on.

"Heel!"

Sae was pushed to the ground and Sayaka sat on top of her to make sure she wasn't going anywhere.

"Take her back to the classroom and keep her there."

"No problem."

Yukirin's next stop was the cafeteria. There she found Haruna on top of Yuko french kissing her. She could see their tounges battling for domanince. At one point Yukirin saw something starting to buldge from under Yuko's skirt. Yukirin knew exactly what it was and decided to stop their love session. She grabbed a mop bucket and dumped the water on the two.

"Both of you come to the classroom now!"

The two just ignored her and continued their love making session. Yukirin had no choice but to use a little bait. Yukirin undid her shirt a little so her bra was showing.

"Oh Haruna, Yuko!"

The two looked over and saw Yukirin in a sexy pose with her chest out and her butt back. The two stopped what they were doing and started chasing after her. Yukirin ran back into the classroom and trapped the two loved crazed animals. Sayaka would handle them from there. She was on her way to the library when she heard moaning coming from the inside of the closet. She opened it and found Acchan kissing Takamina.

"Hey could you shut the door?" Takamina said.

"No way. You two need to come down to the classroom and help Sayaka."

"But we're busy." Acchan said.

"Get down there now. What are you doing anyway Acchan you're not an animal."

"No but this is the perfect opportunity to get up close and personal with Takamina."

Acchan leaned in for another kiss and Takamina started reaching for Acchan's boobs.

"Get out now!"

Yukirin grabbed Acchan and threw her out followed by Takamina. The two got the message and walked back to the classroom.

"Ok now it's time for the last one."

Yukirin ran down to the library and searched everywhere for Jurina and Rena. Then behind the last book shelf, she found them. Rena was pinned up against the wall by Jurina who was kissing her and caressing her chest. Her shirt had been undone in the front and now there was nothing but a black lace bra covering her.

"Jurina you should stop. This isn't right."

"Just shut up and kiss me."

Jurina sealed Rean's lips and continued to caress her. Then Yukirin saw Jurina's tail making it's way up Rena's skirt. Yukirin decided it was time to stop them and stepped in. However when she did, Jurina growled and knocked Yukirin back. Once again Yukirin had to use her body to get her attention. Yukirin flashed her panties at Jurina and that seemed to do the trick. Right when Jurina turned around, Rena knocked her out.

"Thanks."

"No problem. Get her back to the classroom."

Yukirin helped Rena carry Jurina back into the classroom where the others were. When she walked in things were total chaos. Sae was back on top of Sayaka and was trying to rip her skirt off, Yuko and Haruna were in the corner making out with each where both of them were half naked and Acchan and Takamina were back to doing what they were doing in the closet.

"Kya!"

Yukirin turned around and saw Jurina woke up and was now pulling Rena's panties down. Thank god her skirt was still on.

"Mayuyu what do I do!"

"I don't know but do something."

Yukirin tried to get Jurina away from Rena but ended up gettin knocked back right on top of Haruna. The two took this as an opportunity to and started to undress Yukirin. Then to make things worse Sae joined in by holding her legs down.

"All of you snap out of it!"

Yukirin's cries were nothing. They were too engulfed by their instincts to even listen. Yukirin thought she was done for when suddenly the door opened and Mariko came in.

"All of you wake up!"

Mariko walked over and dumped water on Jurina. Jurina snapped out and realized what she was doing. She got off Rena and ran to a corner to repent. Mariko then dumped the water on Haruna, Yuko and Sae. They all woke up and Haruna realizing she was half naked covered herself and ran away. Yuko didn't care and was more enchanted by Haruna. Sae just shook it off and ran over to Sayaka who whacked her in the head. Mariko dumped the water on Acchan and Takamina and Acchan complained saying she wasn't like the other and got wet for nothing.

"What is that stuff?" Yukirin asked as she fixed her shirt.

"Lolo juice. It kills the effects on any animal instincts." Mariko said.

"Well it worked great."

"I know. It's a good thing I showed up."

"I know right. I thought I would've died."

"Well gladly you didn't now let's dry everyone off and get back to the lesson."

For the rest of the day, everyone was calm. When Yukirin got home, she was tired after a long day. She walked over and lyed on the bed ready for a good night's sleep. But then something popped into Yukirin's mind. Mayuyu is also part bunny technically since she was in a bunny's body. But yet all day she showed no signs of being affected. Maybe it's because she's a ghost and not and an actual animal.

"Good night Mayuyu."

"Good night."

Yukirin turned off the lights and got in the bed. She was about to fall asleep when she felt something crawl under the covers. She opened her eyes and saw Mayuyu in a human body again and her face was right in front of hers.

"Mayuyu what are you-"

Yukirin was cut off by a kiss from Mayuyu. In the middle of the long passionate kiss, she felt Mayuyu's tounge invade her mouth. They danced in Yukirin's mouth and she tried to push Mayuyu off but had no luck.

"Mayuyu get off me!"

"Yukirin I'm getting this weird feelings in my legs and I don't know what it is. Help me!"

Mayuyu dove in for another kiss and this time she started to pull up Yukirin's pajama shirt.

"Mayuyu don't! This isn't you!"

"I can't help it!"

Mayuyu's hand slid under Yukirin's shirt and Yukirin practically screamed when she felt something grab her right mound.

"Mayuyu stop this!"

"I don't want to!"

Yukirin could feel Mayuyu's other hand starting to reach down towards her pajama bottoms. Yukirin had to stop Mayuyu. She thought hard and then finally got an idea.

"Mayuyu stop it. You're making out with your own body."

Hearing this made Mayuyu freeze. Then she came to a realization and quickly got off Yukirin. Mayuyu's face was bright red and her face looked like she just walked in on two people having a rated R moment.

"Ahhhh you're right!"

Mayuyu ran out the room sounding like she was going to hit herself with a frying pan. Yukirin lyed back down on the bed and sighed in relief.

"Thank goodness that's over with. For a second I thought she was going to go all the way with me."

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 13. I hope all you pervs out there enjoyed it! Please tell me what you think! Now if you excuse me, the author is going to die in a corner now:

  :fainted: 

God I'm going to get in so much trouble for writing this!  :err: :depressed: :fainted: :frustrated:

I am sorry to those who have died of a nosebleed.  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 13
Post by: yuukimoko on July 27, 2012, 10:29:54 AM
you really tryed to kill me there.........Its good that I'm alredy quite a perv ~ so I didnt get any nosebleed but  I almost become like them......... 'crazed animal'.......... :D


that was sooooooo good! so happy Mayu can become a girl~ but hows body is she using..?
 :?

for a second there I was expecting Yuki to make out with a bunny..... XD

"Oh child lost in the darkness,

Won't you come and hear my song?

With your hands tainted with the blood of the innocent,

And your eyes black as night,

It will no take that long.

Let me lay your spirit to rest,

And finish this sad song."

dont know...... 'chird of darkness' or 'Spirit',.......both sounds kinda lame.......sorry....
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 14
Post by: miyumi on July 27, 2012, 05:48:15 PM
@yuukimoko: thank you for commenting. Your titles weren't bad ideas. After writing that chapter I felt like locking myself in a closet and never coming out. I usually never write pervy stuff like that so when I did I was in so much shock that I just wanted to die!

Well here's chapter 14. I hope you all enjoy! Oh by the way, the poll results are going to be used on chapter 20 so hurry up and vote soon!
==================================================================================
 
Chapter 14

"Hey Yukirin can I ask you something?"

"What is it Acchan?"

"Well you see, an inspector is coming by today and I need help."

"A what?"

"All the guardian angels have a head angel that comes down to inspect everything and make sure we're doing our job properly." Acchan said.

"So what do you want me to do?" Yukirin asked.

"Keep Mariko out of the room while the inspection is taking place."

"Why?"

"Because if she sees a shinigami she'll freak! Just keep her out of the classroom for like a half hour."

"Alright. When is the insepctor coming?"

"Around lunch time so when the bell rings take Mariko outside or something."

"What about Takamina?"

"She won't even know an inspection is going on."

"Alright then I'll do my best."

"I'm counting on you."

When the bell rang, Yukirin walked over to Mariko's desk.

"Hey Mariko."

"Hello Yukirin. What do you need?"

"Can you come with me for a moment. There's something I want to ask you."

"Sure where are we going?"

"Come with me outside."

Yukirin grabbed Mariko's hand and dragged her out of the classroom. On their way out, they passed by a woman in all white. Mariko didn't even notice the woman but Yukirin saw her walk into the classroom. It must have been the inspector.

"So what is it you wanted to ask me?" Mariko asked.

"Well a couple days ago, Mayuyu somehow managed to transform herself into a human body." Yukirin said.

"Really? Show me."

"I can't."

"Why?"

"Because when she transforms she ends up naked."

"Oh. Well when did this happen?"

"When I kissed her one time."

Mariko's eyebrows rose. She looked over at Mayuyu who was hiding in her basket.

"Well in her human form, did she have bunny ears and a tail?"

"Yeah."

"Ok I know what this is."

"What is it?"

"Sometimes, spirits can transform the body they're using. But it takes a lot of power and usually the only cause is an extreme want for something. I'm guessing when you kissed Mayuyu she got an extreme wanting feeling to kiss you back so she changed her body. Does she look like the body you're in now?"

"Yeah! Which is why it was really weird when she kissed me. It was like I was kissing a mirror."

"Well that's what happens. Mayuyu could probably use that body more often if she learned how to control switch between human and bunny."

"Really?"

Mayuyu's ears perked up when she heard what Mariko had said.

"Yeah the only problem is if you do that and you look like Yukirin then people are going think something is up."

"We can say she's my long lost twin." Yukirin said.
 
"That might work." Mariko said.

"You hear that Mayuyu? You could have another body!"

"Yes! Finally!"

"Yeah that's good. I should probably get back to the classroom. The bell is going to ring soon."

"Wait!"

"Now what?" Mariko said looking irritated.

"Can you teach Mayuyu how to transform right now?" Yukirin said trying to stall.

"No way. We don't have the time. I have to get back to the classroom."

"But Mariko I think Mayuyu would really like to learn how."

"I said no Yukirin no let go."

"But wait!"

"What?"

"What do you want for dinner tonight?"

"Shrimp Tempura."

"Is that all?"

"With a side of Takoyaki."

"And?"

"Some tea."

"Anything for desert?"

"Strawberry short cake."

"Is that it?"

"Oh and some pudding."

"Ok I'll make sure to get that at the store but you're going to have to drive. How about we go now?"

"No Yukirin the bell is gonig to ring soon and I have to get back to the classroom."

"But they're having a huge sale at the market so we have to get down there right now!" Yukirin said as she grabbed Mariko's arm.

"We can do that after school but for now let go!" Mariko said as she tried to pry Yukirin off her arm.

"Mariko!"

"No means no Yukirin!"

Mariko started to walk towards the school building and Yukirin knew it haden't been an hour yet. She had to stop her but how?

"Yukirin look."

Yukirin looked down and saw Mayuyu pushing a rock towards her.

"Her car is over there. Throw the rock at it and smash the windshield."

"Are you nuts?"

"Just do it."

Having no choice, Yukirin grabbed the rock and chucked it at Mariko's car. The window broke and the car alarm went off. Mariko ran over and saw her car.

"Who did that!" Mariko screamed.

"I don't know I was just standing here." Yukirin said trying to sound innocent.

"Well I'm going to kill whoever did this. This is going to cost me a fortune to repair! Or maybe not."

"What do you mean?"

"Watch."

Mariko walked over and waved her hand across the hole. Then suddenly all the broken shards reformed and the cracks sealed themselves. The car looked brand new by the time it was done repairing itself.

"How did you do that?"

"It's one of the pros of being a shinigami."

Mariko turned around and started to walk back into the building. Yukirin ran after trying to stop her. At one point Yukirin tackled Mariko to the ground and sat on top of her.

"Yukirin get off me!"

"No I can't let you go back to class."

"Why? Is there something you're hiding from me?"

"No just wait a little longer."

Yukirin looked down the hall and saw the woman in white just leave the classroom. When she turned around the corner, Yukirin let up and Mariko threw Yukirin off. Then she walked into the classroom and found everyone still acting the same. Acchan walked over to Yukirin and whispered something to her.

"Thanks for keeping her out. I passed the inspection with flying colors."

"No problem. But you owe me."

"What do you want?"

"Jelly beans!" Mayuyu said.

"Yes Jelly beans and ice cream." Yukirin said.

"Alright I'll remember that."

Acchan and Yukirin went back to their seats and prepared for the next lesson. But then suddenly the door opened and the woman in white came in.

"Acchan I forgot to give you this." she said.

When Mariko saw her, she froze like she just saw Medusa and was being turned to stone. When the woman in white saw Mariko she almost fell over.

"You!"

"You!"

"Do you two know each other?"

"It's been a whie Shinoda Mariko the shinigami."

"As to you Ohori Megumi the golden guardian angel."

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 14! What will happen to Acchan now that Meetan has seen Mariko? Will things turn out well? Let's see what happens to them in the next chapter!  

Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 14
Post by: yuukimoko on July 27, 2012, 06:21:03 PM
so Mayu can have a body mirror~ Yuki needs to kiss Mayu more more more~!~!!!!!!


so they meet!? what will happen now?! damn Mariko is cool~
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 14
Post by: ichikawa on July 27, 2012, 07:54:47 PM
Woooaaa  :banghead: :banghead: :banghead: I missed a lot of chapters  :cry:
But I read it all~  :D
Mariko in chapter 11 is so cool  :onionwhip:
Mayuyu in chapter 12 is kawaii~   :mon inluv: I want her taking care of me too~  :mon cold:
and why is the mirror reflects Yukirin's soul instead of Mayuyu's body??  :mon huh2:
Lolo juice in chapter 13 is dangerous  :mon chilly: laugh at Atsumina~ they even do that without the effect from the juice  :mon roll:
Mayu was making out with her own body  :mon lmao: great idea to stop her, Yukirin  :mon thumb: Mayuyu was close to do naughty things with her body.
Megumi appeared in chapter 14?! that was unexpected~ wonder what relationship she has with Mariko  :mon dunno:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 15
Post by: miyumi on July 27, 2012, 10:12:22 PM
Here's chapter 15! What's going to happen to Mariko? Why does she know Meetan? What will happen between the two? Well keep reading to find out! Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 15

"So we meet again Mariko."

"It seems we have."

"How long has it been? two thousand years?" Meetan said.

"I think it's been four thousand." Mariko said.

"And after all this time you still haven't changed. Same old Mariko."

"As to you. Same old Meetan."

"Uh do you two know each other?" Acchan asked.

"Yes. Actually we do."

"How?"

"Well believe it or not Mariko used to be an angel."

"EHH!"

Everyone in the class was shocked by Meetan's statement.

"Mariko.. you used to be an angel?" Yukirin said.

"Yes yes a LONG time ago. Way before you were born." Mariko said.

"She used to be a golden angel like me. Mariko and I worked together for thousands of years. I still remember the days back at the academy."

"Hey don't go telling them those stories. Those are meant to be between us remember?"

"Yes I do."

"So why did Mariko become a shinigami?" Mayuyu asked.

"She commited the ultimate sin and sacrificed her wings to save the life of a human. I don't know why because you barely even knew her." Meetan said.

"I loved her!" Mariko shouted.

"She was a human Mariko. A HUMAN! Your job was to watch over and when she died you were to take her spirit to heaven. But instead, you gave your wings to save her pathetic life!"

"Don't you dare call her pathetic. I loved her and what happened to her wasn't fair."

"It is what fate planned and you stepped in to prevent it. And because of what you did, you were sent to the underworld and became a shinigami. Did you know she was going to die anyway?"

"Yes but at that time her life seemed so short. I wasn't going to let that happen to her. I wanted her to live a full and happy life."

"Really? Mariko she died right after you were sent to the underworld."

"What?"

"Yes. The boss didn't want her to live so he ended it."

"No way. You lie!"

"I do not lie Mariko. I only speak the truth."

"Shut up you liar!"

Mariko pulled out her sythe and swung at Meetan. But Meetan blocked it and stepped back.

"Acchan I'm sorry but I cannot leave you here with monster. You've failed inspection and as punishment, you must come back with me to the heavens and be reassigned a new human to look over."

"NO don't take Acchan away from me!"

"Takamina ran over to Meetan and got down on her knees.

"Please Acchan is the best thing that ever happened to me. Please don't take her away from me!"

"Quiet you!"

Meetan shot a beam of light at Takamina and she passed out in Acchan's arms.

"Meetan please don't do this!" Acchan begged.

"I'm sorry Acchan but this is final. Now come with me. Otherwise I will use force."

"Hai."

Acchan stood up and walked over to Meetan.

"Just hold on a second Baba!"

"What'd you call me?"

"You heard me BABA!" Mariko said.

"Watch it or I'll really start to get mad." Meetan said.

"Bring it. Acchan is my student and I'm not letting you take her away from me."

"Is that a challenge?"

"It is if you want it to be."

"Very well. Shall we settle things like we did in the old days?"

"Battle to the death?"

"You read my mind."

"Then let's get started."

As the two deadly women prepared for battle, Yukirin remembered something. If they go all out with their spirtual powers and stuff, they're gonna blow up the whole school. Yukirin had to do something otherwise everyone could be blown to bits.

"Hey wait a minute." Yukirin said stepping between the two.

"Remember we are in the human world. If you do anything to dangerous you could really mess things up. How about we settle things the way humans do."

"Go on." Meetan said.

"Well how about we do a series of competitioins and whoever has the most wins will the winner."

"Sounds good!" Mariko said.

"Ok and neither one of you will be competeing."

"What?"

"In order to make things fair, you will get to pick three students to compete. Oh and no using your powers. If you do then that person will lose."

"Ok sounds fair."

"Alright then let's to Jan Ken Pon to decide who gets to pick first."

Mariko and Meetan placed their hands out and Yukirin put hers on top of them.

"Ready go!"

Jan Ken Pon!

"Ha I win!" Mariko said as she rose her sissors in the air.

"Dang it!"

"Alright Mariko you pick first."

"Sayaka!"

"Hai!"

"Ok now Meetan's turn."

"I'll take Sae then."

"No I want to be with Sayaka!" Sae pouted.

"Just get over there."

"Ok next I chose Jurina." Mariko said.

"No I'm not going without Rena."

"Jurina just go. I'll be fine."

"Then I'll take Rena." Meetan said.

"Ok then lastly I'll take Yuko."

"No Nyannyan don't leave me!"

"Get her away from me!"

"Ok now that everyone has decided on teams, let's all head outside!"

Yukirin took everyone out the back of the school.

"Are you sure this is going to work?" Mayuyu said.

"It will just trust me." Yukirin said.

"Alright the first event is a test of brains. Pick your smartest person to represent your team."

"Rena get over there." Meetan said.

"Yuko I think you should go." Mariko said.

"Alright then let's begin. First one to get ot three points wins. First question, who here is the dumbest person?"

"I got it!" Yuko said.

"Yes?"

"Nyannyan!"

"Correct!"

"Hey!"

"Ok next question. Between Sayaka and Sae, who is actually older?"

"Hai!"

"Yes Rena?"

"Sayaka."

"Correct!"

"Ok how do you spell Thursday in english?"

Both of them took their time.

"I know!"

"Yes Rena?"

"T-H-U-R-S-D-A-Y."

"Correct! One more point and Meetan's team wins. Ok last question. Who is older Meetan or Mariko."

"Meetan."

"That's correct Rena which means Meetan's team is the winner of the first round!"

"Alright Rena!"

"Ok then off to the next event. The next event is a test of strength. Please pick your player."

"Sayaka you go." Mariko said.

"Haruna it's your turn." Meetan said.

"Ok now the two of you are going to hold these buckets. Every five seconds I'm going to drop a rock in them. Whoever drops the buckets loses. Now then let's begin!" 

Yukirin dropped the first rock in and as soon as she did, Haruna dropped the buckets.

"Sayaka is the winner so Mariko's team wins!"

"Yeah!"

"What the heck Haruna!"

"Alright with the score tied it's time for the last event. The last event is a test of speed. Pick your player!"

"I pick Sae." Meetan said.

"Jurina you're up!" Mariko said.

"The two of you have to race around the track field three times. Oh and you can't use your animal forms."

"Let's go!" Sae said.

"Alright then ready, set, go!"

Sae and Jurina took off with full speed. But then Jurina took the lead and started getting way ahead of Sae. But Sae wasn't going to give up. Sae caught up to Jurina and got ahead of her. By the second lap, they were tied. They were almost to the finish line and they were still tied. But then Jurina kicked into full speed and ended up crossing the finish line.

"Jurina crossed first which means Mariko's team wins!"

"Hooray!" Acchan cheered.

"But wait!"

"What now?" Mariko said.

"We're going to have one last match between Mariko and Meetan. The goal is to pop the beach ball on top of each other head. First one to pop the beach ball wins." Yukirin said.

"Alright then let's go."

Mariko and Meetan put the beach balls and then readied themselves and for battle.

"Let's go!"

Meetan and Mariko charged at each other and started swinging. Meetan almost had Mariko but Mariko dodged it. Thank god Yukirin said they couldn't use their powers. Otherwise they would've been trying to blast each other's heads off. It looked like Meetan was going to win when she managed to pin Mariko down and the ground. But then Mariko turned the tables and and got on top to Meetan. She finished it by headbutting Meetan and popping her beach ball.

"Winner is Mariko!"

"No way!"

"Ha! In your face."

"Since you lost, Acchan gets to stay." Yukirin said.

"Yes yes I know. I'll be back for you next time."

Meetan unfolded a large pair of golden wings and flew off into the sky.

"Acchan?"

Everyone looked over and saw Takamina coming out.

"Takamina!"

Acchan ran over to her and jumped on top of her.

"Takamina I get to stay I get to stay!" Acchan said.

"That's great!" Takamina said.

"I don't have to leave you."

"I'm so glad. I'm really glad."

"Takamina I love you so much."

"I love you too Acchan."

The two embraced in a hug. Yukirin felt really good about making Acchan stay. While everyone was busy talking, no one noticed the dark figure sneaking up behind Haruna. It grabbed her and pulled her deep into the gound.

"Nyannyan!"

==================================================================================
Well here's chapter 15! I hope you all enjoyed it! Takamina got her Acchan back thanks to Mariko. But now what is going to happen to Haruna? What dark force took her away! Find out next chapter. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 15
Post by: yuukimoko on July 27, 2012, 10:29:41 PM
interesting chapter!


nooooooo~ dont take Nyannyan!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!nonononononono!!!!!!!!!!! :angry:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 15
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 28, 2012, 12:12:43 AM
nyannyan got kidnaped...

does it means more screentime for yuko?
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 15
Post by: kahem on July 28, 2012, 03:06:18 AM
This so funny and crazy I like it!!!
Nyannyan no!!!!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 16
Post by: miyumi on July 28, 2012, 06:12:41 AM
Chapter 16 is going to involve a lot Yuko and Nyannyan moments. Once again I am trying to share the spot light with everyone else to give them a fair share you know? Ahh I wonder how they do it in real life. Anyways, here's chapter 16 please enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 16

"Where'd Nyannyan go!" Yuko said.

"I don't know but something took her!" Yukirin said.

"How will we find her?"

"I got an idea. Yuko do you have anything Haruna holds onto?" Sayaka asked.

"Yeah here I stole these panties from her today."

"Eww gross I'm not sniffing that!" Sae protested.

"Just do it! Otherwise we'll lose Haruna."

"Why is Sae sniffing Haruna's panties?" Rena asked.

"Sae can track the sent down and we can look for Haruna."

"Ok good idea."

"I got the scent let's move out!"

Everyone headed down to Shibuya. The street was flooded with people coming and going.

"There's too many people. I can't pin point an exact location but she's somewhere here." Sae said.

"Alright let's split up. Rena go with Jurina, Sae you come with me, Acchan go with Takamina, Yuko go with Yukirin. Everyone split up and look for her."

"On it!"

Everyone took off and Yukirin was having a hard time keeping up with Yuko. The girl ran surpisingly fast for someone her size.

"Yuko slow down! I can't keep up!"

"Can't slow down. Must find Nyannyan!"

Yuko took a right turn down an alley way and Yukirin had to rush to get to her. When she got into the alley, she saw Yuko had stopped.

"Did you find something?"

"Yeah. This bracelet belongs to Nyannyan. I can tell because I was the one who gave it to her. But there's usually another one that goes with it. She's close! I can just feel it."

Yuko looked around and then she saw it.

"There!"

Yuko ran over and picked up the other bracelet. It was right outside the entrance to some club.

"Is this where she was taken?" Yukirin said looking at the club.

"She's gotta be in there. Let's move!"

"Wait a minuted Yuko!"

Yukirin grabbed Yuko and pulled her behind a trash bin. Right as she did, two men came out in blue suits. They looked dangerous and were armed.

"We can't just go in there at full force. We'll be killed. We need to think of another plan!"

"I got one!"

"What?"

"You distract the guards while I sneak in and grab Nyannyan."

"What!"

"Go!"

Yuko shoved Yukirin out into the open where the guards saw her. They started to get near her and it was during that time Yukirin saw Yuko sneak in as one of the guards. While Yuko was sneaking her way in, Yukirin was about to be grabbed by two large dudes. But then Mayuyu jumped out and had transformed into her human body.

"Leave Yukirin alone!" she shouted as she kicked one in the face and the other in the gut.

The two men went down and Mayuyu transformed back into a bunny.

"Thanks Mayuyu."

"No problem now get moving!"

Yukirin ran into the entrance and couldn't see a thing. She walked further and found herself in a huge room full of people dancing. Music was blasting at a mega hertz level and there were so many laser and strobe lights that Yukirin thought she was going to have a seizure. But the biggest thing that Yukirin noticed was the girls locked in cages doing poll dances.

"What is this place?" Yukirin said.

"Proabably a strip club."  Mayuyu said.

"I have to find Yuko!"

Yukirin looked around but there were so many people that she couldn't tell. But then suddenly she felt someone grab her arm and pull her under a table. She was about to scream when a hand covered her mouth.

"Yuko!"

"Shhh!"

"Sorry. Any luck finding Haruna?"

"No. I can't find her anywhere."

"Where could she be?"

Just then an announcer came on the speakers.

"Ladies and gentleman it's almost time for the main event! Please gather around the main pole and prepare to be amazed!"

Yukirin and Yuko popped their heads out from under the table and saw something hidden under a large curtain.

"I present to you our newest addition. Meet the sexy Nyannyan!"

The curtain lifted and Yukirin almost had a heart attack.

There sitting in a cage hand cuffed wearing nothing but a bra and underwear was Haruna.

"Nyannyan!"

"We caught this little kitty while she was playing with her friends. The bidding starts at fifty thousand. Do I have fifty?"

"Fifity!"

"I have fifty do I hear a hundred?"

"One hundred!"

"I hear a hundred do I hear one fifty?"

"One fifity!"

"Yukirin they're auctioning my Nyannyan!" Yuko said in a panciked state.

"What are we going to do?" Yukirin said.

"I don't know but we have to think of something. Wait I have an idea!"

"What?"

"Pretend to be my guest while I transform into a rich looking investor and bid on Haruna."

"Are you crazy!"

"I'm crazy for Haruna. Now let's go!"

Yuko transformed into a sharp dressed man with a suit and tie. She came out and grabbed a number. Then Yukirin came out and stood next to her.

"I hear two hundred do I hear two fifty?"

"Two fifty!" Yuko said.

"Alright I hear two fifty do I hear three hundred?"

"Three hundred!"

"Four hundred!" Yuko shouted.

"Five hundred!" another man said.

"Six hundred!"

"Yuko calm down people are starting to look at us!"

"Seven hundred!

"Eight hundred!"

"One million!"

Everyone gasped and looked over at Yuko and Yukirin.

"I hear one million does anyone want to bid higher? Going once, twice, sold to the man in white! Come on up here!"

Yuko walked up to the stage and dragged Yukirin with her.

"Congratulations sir. All I ask is how will you be paying?"

"I won't be paying because I'm taking her back for free!"

Yuko kicked the man off the stage and then pulled out a gun and shot the curtain down.

"Nyannyan!"

"Yuko!"

"Haruna are you ok?"

"Get me out of here!"

"Back up Nyannyan!"

Yuko shot the locks and opend the door. Haruna jumped out and hugged Yuko.

"Yuko I was so scared!"

"There there Nyannyan everything is ok."

"I thought I was never going to see you again."

"It's ok because I'm here now and I'll protect you."

"Uh guys we got company."

Yukirin pointed at the number of guards running over to them.

"I got these guys."

Yuko stood up and started running towards the men. Then right when she was about to hit them, Yuko transformed into an elephant and crushed all the guys under her. But then when they pulled out guns, Yuko transformed into a mini godzilla and started throwing guys to the side as their bullet did nothing. Then suddenly Yukirin felt someone grab her arm.

"Hands off!"

Haruna's finger nails turned into sharp claws and she slashed the guy's arm.

"Get away from my Nyannyan!"

Yuko changed into a cheetah and ran over to where Haruna was. She pounced on the man and literally ripped his throat out.

"We need to get out of here!" Yukirin shouted.

"But how all the exits are sealed!"

"I got an idea!"

Yuko transformed her arm into an RPG and shot it at the ceiling. It made huge hole letting the light come in.

"Hang on tight!"

Yuko transformed into a giant bird and grabbed Haruna and Yukirin. Then she took off up and out the hole. They flew all the way to the roof of a building. When they landed, Haruna went back to hugging Yuko.

"You're my hero!" Haruna said.

"I would do anything for my Nyannyan." Yuko said.

"You're not hurt anywhere are you?"

"No Nyannyan I'm fine. Then again I think I busted the inside of my lip. Can you fix it?"

"Sure!"

Nyannyan stuck her tounge into Yuko's mouth and the two started kissing passionately. When the others showed up, they realized they were interrupting a private moment and grabbed Yukirin.

"How did you guys find us?" Mayuyu said.

"We saw the giant bird and guessed it was Yuko." Sayaka said.

"Ok. Hey where's Rena and Jurina?"

"We don't know so we need your help looking for them."

"Where do you think they went?"

"You guys bad news!"

Sayaka looked over and saw Acchan and Takamina running towards them.

"What is it!"

"There's something wrong with Rena. We need to get down to the park!" Acchan said.

"The park?"

"Yes now hurry! I don't think Jurina can last much longer!"

Yukirin ran down to the park where Jurina and Rena were. There she saw Mariko and Jurina fighting Rena. There was something different about Rena. Part of her clothes were torn and there were strange marks on her body that could be seen. Rena threw Mariko off her but Jurina was still holding on.

"What's wrong with Rena?" Sayaka said.

"Well apparently the girl's got some demonic energy sealed inside her and right now the seal is about to break!" Mariko said.

"What!"

"Yes! The seal is going to break and unless we don't so something the girl is going to lose it."

"What can we do to help?"

"Help Jurina while I prepare a new seal!"

"Alright Sae come with me!"

Sayaka and Sae jumped into the fight along with Acchan and Takamina. But they were all thrown back like they were nothing.

"Rena control yourself!" Jurina shouted.

"Get away from me Jurina! You're going to get hurt. I can't hold it back much longer." Rena shouted back.

"Fight it Rena."

"I can't!"

"Yes you can!"

Jurina ran up and hugged Rena from behind.

"Belive me Rena you can! Just believe in yourself and you can do it!"

"Jurina get away! I'm going to lose it!"

"No I'm never going to leave your side do you hear me! Never!"

"Jurina!"

"Got it!"

Mariko ran straight at Jurina and punched her right in the chest.

"Level five demon seal activate!"

Mariko's fist glowed and soon after all the marks on Rena's body disappeared. Then soon after Rena passed out in Jurina's arms.

"What was that all about?" Yukirin asked.

"When Rena was litte, some evil spirits were sealed inside her to prevent them from reeking havoc on the people. Every once in a while the seal weakens like it did today and has to be resealed. Thank goodness Mariko was here." Jurina said.

"That seal I put on her should keep them quiet for another five years or so."

"Thank you so much. You hear that Rena? Another five years."

Suddenly out of nowhere Yuko and Haruna showed up.

"Hey did we miss anything?" Yuko said.

"Yeah. We could've used your help you know." Sayaka said.

"Sorry. Nyannyan and I had to do a little catching up to do."

"Yuko is that a hickey on your neck?" Yukirin said.

"No..."

"Don't tell me you guys..."

"Yep. Nyannyan and I went ALL the way!"

"Eww don't tell us that!"

"Yuko why did you tell them!" Haruna said while blushing.

"What you shouldn't be embarrassed to admitting our love. I am your lover after all."

"Keep it up and you'll be my exlover."

"I'm sorry Nyannyan please forgive me!"

"Alright. Fine just this once."

Haruna leaned in and kissed Yuko on the cheek.

"Only because you're the best lover ever."

"Aww Nyannyan!"

"Get a room you two!"

"Hey don't tell me what to do gorilla!"

"Yuko watch your tounge. Otherwise I'll be forced to bite it."

"Nyannyan!"

"What's wrong Yuko? Cat got your tounge?"

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 16. I made half of it focus on Rena because I remembered that yesterday was Rena's birthday and I forgot to make a shout out. So HAPPY BIRHTDAY RENA! You stay close to Jurina and don't lose her! Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter.
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 16
Post by: ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI on July 28, 2012, 07:29:15 AM
thankyou  :D i love your fics  :hee: im always looking forward to the next chapter  :cow:  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 17
Post by: miyumi on July 28, 2012, 02:39:56 PM
Today's chapter is going to be about Yukirin and Mayuyu get into a fight. They temporarly break up but don't worry it won't end there! It'll lead up to something big so don't worry it'll be awesome and sweet. Well at least I think it will be but I don't know what you guys will think. Guess we'll find out soon enough! Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 17

It's about two in the morning and Yukirin is having that dream again. There's a girl in a hospital bed only this time she look as bad. There were still bandages but she didn't need the oxygen mask and wasn't as badly bruised. Yukirin walked over to the girl and tried to touch her but something was preventing her. She didn't know why but something kept her from touching the girl. But then a voice called Yukirin and she woke up.

"Hey Yukirin we better get going. It's almost time for school."

"Ah you're right. Thanks for waking me up."

Yukirin arrived at school right when everyone else started to show up. The lesson began and once again Yukirin focused and payed attention. But once it was over, Yukirin decided to head to the roof to relax. For some reason she just felt it was right. But when she got there there were already people up there. Yukirin really wanted to be alone so she left the roof and decided to go out to the back.

"Hey Yukirin are you alright? You seem kind of gloomy."

"Oh no I'm fine."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes I'm fine."

"You know Mayuyu actually, I kind of just want to be alone for a moment. Here you wait here."

Yukirin set the basket down and then ran outside. She found a nice spot under a tree to relax and lyed down there for a while. Yukirin didn't know why she wanted to be be alone. There was just something in her telling everyone just to go away and leave her be. She wanted to have some time to herself without people bothering her.

"What is this?"

Yukirin could feel a strange feeling in her chest. It was heavy and cold. One thing was for sure, Yukirin didn't like it.

"Hey what do you think you're doing?"

Yukirin looked up and she saw Mariko with a pissed off look on her face and she was holding Mayuyu.

"What?"

"Why was Mayuyu alone out in the hall?" Mariko asked.

"I wanted to be alone." Yukirin said.

"You're supposed to be watching her. You know the janitor almost mistook her for a stuffed animal and was going to take her home to give her to his daughter."

"Oh sorry."

"You sound like you don't mean it." Mayuyu said.

"Look Mayuyu I just want to be alone for a while ok. Can you please just go away."

"Yukirin what's wrong with you. This isn't usually like you."

"Just go away. Please."

The feeling in Yukirin's chest started to grow and now Yukirin couldn't stand it anymore.

"Yukirin we're friends. You can tell me anything." Mayuyu said.

"I told you to leave me alone."

"Not until you tell me what's wrong."

"I said leave me ALONE!"

Yukirin got up and ran off. She didn't care where she went but as long as it was away from Mayuyu she didn't care. She ran and ran to the point where her legs wouldn't take her any further. She winded up in front of some old fortune telling shop. Having nothing better to do she deicded to go in it.

"Welcome."

Standing in front of Yukirin was a small old woman.

"Have you come looking for guidence?" she asked.

"Yes I guess so."

"Very well. Come with me."

The old woman had Yukirin sit down on a chair next across from her.

"Now give me your hand."

Yukirin reached her hand out and the old woman took it.

"Ahh I see a lot of negative energy in you. A lot of negative. You got into a fight with a friend correct?"

"Yes."

"Ahh I knew it. Your negative energy is consuming you and is taking over. You're doing things that you usually would never do. I have just the thing."

The old woman got up and brought over some tea.

"Here drink this."

Yukirin took the cup and drank the cup. At that moment Yukirin could feel herself start to brighten up. The heavy feeling in her chest became lighter and lighter. Yukirin felt like she could fly at one point.

"Better?"

"Yes."

"Well then I would suggest you go back to your friend and apologize."

"I will thank you."

Yukirin got up and started running towards the door. But then she remembered she forgot to pay.

"Oh how much do I pay you?"

"It's nothing. I don't charge spirits."

"Oh thanks."

Yukirin wondered how she knew she was a spirit but now was not the time. She had to get back to Mayuyu and apalogize. When she showed up, she found Mariko on the ground badly hurt.

"What happened?" Yukirin asked.

"After you left, Mayuyu became consumed with dark spiritual energy. She's gone wild and is now on the lose." Mariko said.

"Where is she?"

"Inside the school. Hurry."

Yukirin ran inside the school building and found the hallway a mess. When she walked into the classroom, everyone was crowded in the corner. Standing in front of them was Mayuyu only it wasn't Mayuyu. It was a black rabbit with red eyes and sharp fangs. When it saw Mayuyu, it hopped right on top of her.

"Mayuyu it's me! Snap out of it."

Mayuyu didn't listen. Instead she grabbed Yukirin and threw her out the window. Yukirin hit the ground hard and got most of her breath knocked out of her. But she had no time to relax beecause Mayuyu had jumped out the window and was going to land right on her. Yukirin moved out of the way right before Mayuyu landed.

"Mayuyu wake up! This isn't like you!"

Mayuyu took her big paw and swung it at Yukirin. Yukirin dodged the first attack but she didn't see the second and ended up flying back. But she wasn't going to let that stop her and got right back up. However Mayuyu was right up with her and knocked her back another couple feet. This time Yukirin couldn't get back up because Mayuyu had gotten on top of her.

"Mayuyu stop this please. Look I'm sorry for the things I said to you! I wasn't thinking and I did it out of instinct. Please Mayuyu wake up!"

There was no use to talking to Mayuyu because she was long gone. Yukirin managed to to slip out from under Mayuyu but as she was running, Mayuyu grabbed Yukirin and threw her at a tree. She hit her back hard and then Mayuyu was right up in front of her strangling her neck.

"Mayuyu... please."

"Yukirin!"

Sae tried to attack but it was useless and Mayuyu just threw her to the side. But then Rena threw something at Mayuyu and suddenly chains wrapped themselves around Mayuyu and held her back.

"The chains won't last long so do something!"

"Yukirin you need to go inside Mayuyu and pull her out of there!" Mariko shouted.

"How!"

"Just touch her!"

Yukirin ran up to Mayuyu and pressed her forhead against Mayuyu's. Then suddenly she felt something pull her in and everything got dark. Yukirin looked around and found herself in what looked like a dark room. There was no light or anything. But then Yukirin saw a little white dot in the far corner of the room. As she got closer, she realized that dot was Mayuyu huddled up in a corner crying.

"Mayuyu."

Mayuyu turned around and saw Yukirin. But she just ignored her and went back to crying.

"Mayuyu, I'm sorry for everything. Please forgive me." Yukirin said.

"No way!" Mayuyu said.

"Why not?"

"Because you told me to leave you alone so I am."

"All you're doing is locking yourself up in a dark room. You and I both know this isn't you."

"Just shut up and leave me alone!"

"Mayuyu I'm not leaving with out you."

"Just leave!"

Some invisible force started pushing Yukirin back trying to get away from Mayuyu. But Yukirin fought the force and reached out. She grabbed Mayuyu's shoulder and brought her in for a hug.

"Mayuyu I'm sorry. I'm so sorry for everything I've done and all the pain I've caused you. I regret what I've done to you and I'm really sorry. I promise I won't ever hurt you again. I'll always be by your side forever. So please Mayuyu, please forgive me."

Yukirin herself started crying and she felt a small pair of arms wrap around her.

"I forgive you Yukirin."

"Then let's head back. The others are waiting for us."

A door opened in the dark room revealing a bright light. Together, Mayuyu and Yukirin walked out hand and hand. When Yukirin opened her eyes, she found herself staring at the sky. She looked over and saw Mayuyu asleep next to her. Yukirin got up and lightly stoked her face.

"It's so good to have you back."

"So it looks like you guys have settled everything. Oh and look, Mayuyu even managed to produce a body."

"What?"

"When you pulled Mayuyu out of the rabbit, she somehow managed to transform and make it her own human body." Mariko said.

"Which means Mayuyu has her own body?"

"Yes for now. I don't know how long it will last though."

"That's fantastic! Mayuyu you hear that? You finally got your own body."

Mayuyu woke up and when she saw Yukirin there was a bright smile across her face.

"Mayuyu look you have your own body."

"Seriously?"

Mayuyu looked at her new hands and feet. She was even going to lift her shirt but Mariko stopped her.

"Oh my gosh I have a body!"

"Yes isn't this great!"

"Heck yeah! And it's all thanks to you."

Mayuyu hugged Yukirin again.

"Alright you two save the hugs when you get home. Right now there are people watching." Mariko said.

"Oh don't mind us!" Sayaka said.

"Please continue!" Yuko said.

"All of you back to class now! And you two get moving."

"Hai!"

Later on that night, Yukirin was getting ready for bed and walked over to Mayuyu who was already lying sprawled out all over.

"Jeez. What am I going to do with you?"

Yukirin fixed Mayuyu's sleeping position and then got in the bed with her. She looked over and Mayuyu and couldn't help but blush at the adorable face she was making. Yukirin leaned in one for one quick kiss but then Mayuyu pulled her in for a long one.

"Mayuyu!"

"What? I can't show my own love?"

"No it's just, I think I felt tounge."

"Yeah you were supposed to."

"Ehh!"

Mayuyu wrapped her arms around Yukirin and pulled her closer.

"Were you serious when you told me you forgave me?" Yukirin asked.

"Yes I was. I forgive you." Mayuyu said.

"Good."

"Were you serious when you said you'd never leave my side and stay by it forever?"

"Yes I was."

"Good because I'm not leaving yours anytime soon."

"Promise me we won't fight like that ever again."

"I promise."

"Good then let's go to bed."

Mayuyu snuggled closer to Yukirin and fell asleep. Yukirin felt so happy that her and Mayuyu made up. She didn't know what she would do if she wasn't with her. But Yukirin didn't want to think about. All she wanted to do was rest and wake up the next morning a new person.

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 17! What'd you think? Sweet wasn't it? Alright everyone now listen the poll is at a tie right now I need someone to break it before chapter 20. Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 17
Post by: Seigus on July 28, 2012, 04:38:40 PM
Aww... sweet fluffy bunnies MaYuki!  :wub: :wub: I'm not making sense cos I've been overwhelmed by MaYuki fluff :lol:

It's awesome that Mayuyu has her own body for now but when I seriously think about it, there are two Mayuyus sleeping on the same bed and kissing each other :shocked So my mind will have to filter out one Mayuyu and replace it with Yukirin's body :rofl:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 17
Post by: ichikawa on July 28, 2012, 05:14:10 PM
Mayuyu has her own body?? :mon huh2:
Mayuyu kissed Yukirin (her own body?!!)  :mon huh2:
 :mon dunno: well, I'll just imagine Mayu and Yukirin soul kissing~  :mon mischief:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 17
Post by: Pwety on July 28, 2012, 07:35:15 PM
Wait. Wait. Wait. :dizzy: so Mayu kissed her body? :dunno:

Yay Mayu have got her (new) body!! :hee:

And in the End they kissed youhou ! :cow::on BDay:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 17
Post by: mo-chan on July 28, 2012, 11:47:21 PM
Chapter 10 part 2
why her body is rejecting her spirit  :dunno:
Mayu I'm so happy you're alive  :fainted:
kawaii Mayu changed to a baby  :shy2:
Yuki was a good mother  :nya:

Chapter 11
wow Mariko was soo scaryy  :badluck:
but she saved them all  :bath:

Chapter 12
I love it Mayuki  :luvluv1:
Mayu satrted loving Yuki  :shy1:
that was so funny that Mayu do it all and she is a ghost  :on lol:
wow Mayu can see Yuki's body from the mirror  :on bleed:

Chapter 13
all are lovely  :on bleed:
Takamina and Acchan took the advantage  :kekeke:
I love Wmatsui moment  :luvluv2:
but  :OMG:
what Mayu wanted to do to her body  :stoned:
thanks to Yuki stopped her  :on freeza:

Chapter 14
wow Mayu can have a body same as her last one  :on woohoo:
but Yuki have to kiss her more and more  :whistle:
a Meetan apears  :cool1:

Chapter 15
what a funny chapter  :hiakhiakhiak:
I'm happy that it's Mariko who won  :on grad:

Chapter 16
first I know it's abite late but Happy birthday Rena-chan  :on BDay:
Mayu was cool when she defended Yuki  :cool1:
I was really worried about Haruna  :scared:
thank to Yuko who saved her  :nya:
wow Rena-chan she is saved but she will safer again after 5 years  :fainted:
Jurina stay with her never leave her side  :on gay:

Chapter 17
Mayuki had a fight  :fainted:
Mayu was really sad  :gyaaah:
Yuki if you make Mayu sad again you don't know what waiting for you  :shifty:
but now Mayu got a body  :bingo:
and they are more closer  :shy2:

I liked all the chapters  :onioncheer:
please cantinue I can't wait for the next  :farofflook:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 18
Post by: miyumi on July 29, 2012, 05:19:29 PM
Minna! Thank you for commenting on my fic. Don't worry everyone, even though there are two Mayuyu's I will create a way for everyone to know who is who so there will be no filtering needed. Well maybe a little. I don't let's see and find out. I hope you enjoy this chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 18

"So now that there are two Mayuyus, how are we going to figure out who is who?" Sayaka said.

"Hmm well this Mayuyu looks more dangerous than this Mayuyu."

"Shut up you stupid dog."

"Yep that's definetly Mayuyu."

"But it's still too difficult to figure out who is who!" Haruna said.

"I have an idea!"

Mariko walked over to Mayuyu and took out her pigtails. Then she pulled out a pair of sissors and cut her hair short.

"Hey stop it!"

"Don't move or I'll cut you."

When Mariko was done, everyone was amazed by Mayuyu's new look.

"Mayuyu! You look like an anime character!" Rena said.

"Well done Mariko on the hair style." Yuko said.

"Thanks I saw it while watching some DANSO thing on TV." (Imagine Mayuyu having the hair she used when she dressed as a doctor on AKBINGO!)

"But now I look like a guy!" Mayuyu whined.

"But now we can tell you apart. Here go into the bathroom and put this on."

Mariko handed Mayuyu some guys clothes and Mayuyu had no choice but to go and change into them. When she came out, she was almost unrecognizable. With knee length shorts and a button up white shirt and glasses, Mayuyu looked just too handsome.

"Perfect! Now you two look like twin brother and sister!"

"Mou this isn't fair! Why do I have to be the guy?" Mayuyu said.

"Because Yukirin is using you real body while yours is only a temporary one." Mariko said.

"You actually don't look that bad you know." Yukirin said.

"What?"

Yukirin couldn't help but blush a bright shade of red as Mayuyu just started at her. Yukirin had to admit that Mayuyu did look kind of hot. Definetly her type if she still dated.

"This means that Mayuyu can now interact with humans once more. But that doesn't mean she's off the hook. Yukirin you have to watch her still."

"No fair! I want to be the Mayuboy as well!" Acchan said.

"Hey I want a turn to!" Haruna said.

"I'm not going with any of you! The only one I'm staying with is Yukirin. Right?"

"Of course!"

"Look Yukirin is as bright as a tomato!"

"Shut up Sae!"

Everyone went back to class and Mariko had to introduce Mayuyu as Miyu who happens to dress like a guy a lot to all the humans. They seemed to take a liking to Mayu. Especially Miichan who wouldn't stop staring at her all day. When lunch came around, Mayuyu sat next to Yukirin. Several girls waved at her or said hi.

"Looks like someone has become very popular." Yukirin said.

"Hey I can't help it. Mariko is the one who did this so blame her." Mayuyu said.

"I see you around those girls. You just love pulling their heart strings don't you?"

"Hey it is pretty fun. Watch."

Mayuyu turned to a group of girls who were eyeing her from across the tables. All Mayuyu did was wink at them and they all had a fangirl moment and pretended to faint.

"You know they'll eventually start running after you. Then you'll never get rid of them." Yukirin said.

"As long as I don't make a huge move I should be fine." Mayuyu said.

"Yeah just wait untill after school. The girls will be chasing you everywhere."

"Seriously? Then you're going to have to protect me from them. I know how nasty girls can get when it comes to guys." 

"No way! If I step in they'll tear me to shreds."

"Come one please!"

"No."

"Please!"

Mayuyu gave Yukirin a puppy dog look that was just to cute to resist.

"Alright fine."

"Yay! Thank you so much!"

Mayuyu leaned in and kissed Yukirin on the cheek.

"Ehhh!"

"What?"

"Nothing. Just hurry up and eat your sandwich."

"Oh ok."

As Yukirin was finishing up her lunch, she could feel the nasty glares she was recieving from the girls behind her. When school was over, Yukirin was on her way to meet up with Mayuyu so they could walk home together. She found her talking to Sayaka and started walking towards her. But then someone pushed her right into the girls bathroom. She fell on the floor and was surrounded by girls.

"What's the meaning of this?"

"We don't like how you're so close with Miyu." a girl said.

"What?"

"You're too close around him. You're not giving girls like us a shot at him. We want Miyu too."

"I'm sorry but-"

"Quit you!"

A girl kicked her in the stomach making Yukirin lose all the air she had.

"We're going to make sure you never go near Miyu again!" another girl said.

"Begin the punishment!"

First the girls took a bucket of dirty water and dumped it on her. Then they took turns kicking her her and punching her. The two of the girls held her down as another two took mops and started beating her with them. With every smack to the face, Yukirin could feel her body slowly fading. Yukirin thought she was done but then the bathroom door swung open and Mayuyu came running in.

"What the hell are you doing!"

"Miyu we were just-"

"Shut up!"

Mayuyu punched the girl in the face and then went over to Yukirin.

"Yukirin are you ok? Oh no you're bleeding. We need to take you to the nurses office."

"Why are you always with her Miyu? There's others who are way better than that loser."

"Shut it!"

Mayuyu punched that girl and then picked Yukirin up.

"Move before I beat all of you into a pulp."

All the girls ran and Mayuyu carried Yukirin out of the bathroom.

"Mayuyu..."

"Don't worry Yukirin I'll get you help. Just hang in there."

Yukirin clung to Mayuyu the entire way to the nurse's office even after she passed out. When she woke up, she found Mayuyu holding her hand and Mariko was talking to the nurse.

"Yukirin you're awake!"

"You can leave now. I'll handle things from here."

The nurse left and Mariko walked over.

"How are you feeling?" Mariko asked.

"My head hurts a little but otherwise I feel fine." Yukirin said.

"Thank goodness."

"I told you those girls would go after you. Well more like they came after me."

"I'm sorry Yukirin." Mayuyu said.

"It's alright. As long as you weren't hurt then I don't care what happens."

"I found those girls who did that to you. Let's just say they're going to be in a mental hospital for a while."

"Mariko what did you do to them?"

"Nothing of your concern."

Mariko had a wicked smile on her face so Yukirin decided not to ask.

"Well if you feel better, do you two want me to drive you home?" 

"No it's alright. We'll walk home together."

"Ok then I'll see you guys later."

"Ok bye."

After Mariko had left, Yukirin and Mayuyu decided to head out as well. Mayuyu held onto Yukirin's hand the entire time so she didn't lose her. Yukirin could hear people making comments on how they looked like a cute couple and how short Mayuyu was for a guy.

"Mayuyu I think you should let go now. People are staring." Yukirin said.

"So? Just ignore them."

"Well ok I guess."

When they got home, Mayuyu still wouldn't let go of Yukirin's hand.

"Mayuyu you can let go now. We're home so we should be safe."

"No way. I'm not going to let anyone harm my Yukirin. I'm going to follow you everywhere and make sure you're safe."

"So you'll follow me when I'm making dinner?"

"Yes."

"When I go to bed?"

"Yes."

"When I take a bath?"

"Heck yes."

"When I go to the bathroom."

"Yes."

"When I'm changing?"

"YES!"

"When I watch soap operas on the TV?"

"No."

"But I thought you said you'd follow me anywhere."

"Yeah but only if it's somewhere I like. But I hate soap operas."

"Ok well how about I go make dinner then."

"I'll help!"

"Really? So you'll cut the onions if I ask?"

"Nevermind I'll go watch TV."

"So much for following me everywhere."

Yukirin walked into the kitchen and started to cook when something randome came to her mind.

"Hey Mayuyu!" Yukirin shouted from the kitchen.

"Yeah!"

"Have you ever had a reoccurring dream?"

"Uh no. Why?"

"Because I have been recently."

"Really? What was it about?"

"I keep seeing this girl in a hospital. She all beaten up and bruised."

"Weird. Well you said you died when you got hit by a car right? Maybe that's you you're seeing."

"No way."

"Hey you never know!'

"Go back to watching your animes."

Yukirin thought that there was no way she could've lived that day. She got hit by a car so her body was probably badly damaged. Then again, she doesn't remember ever seeing it. Let alone did she even have a grave? This thought floated around Yukirin's mind for a while but she decided to worry about it later. Right now, she has a hungry ikemen in her home and it's her job to feed her.

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 18! I hope you all liked it. So now in order to tell who is who, just imagine Mayuyu in her DANSO outfit only it's not a doctor. That should help clarify things right? At least it did for me anyways. So please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter. Let's just say that Yukirin and and Rena go grave hunting while Jurina and Mayuyu have something else planned for their mistresses.
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 18
Post by: yuukimoko on July 29, 2012, 05:31:49 PM
Mayuyu danso~ soooo cool!!!!

I like this chapter thiiiiiiiiiiiissssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss much!

I cant wait for the next one~
I love possesive Mayu!

So Yukirin sems to not have a grave.......and her body is in a hospital!

please update soon! and I mean very soon please!?!!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 18
Post by: kiruchi on July 29, 2012, 05:51:10 PM
hmm... there's a possibility that Yuki's not really 'dead'... I wonder the body is in coma state but declared brain dead...
whatever, am getting confuse here. ><
and and Mayu in danso form it's  :mon thumb: :mon thumb: :mon thumb:
Ja~~
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 18
Post by: mo-chan on July 29, 2012, 05:53:04 PM
"I keep seeing this girl in a hospital. She all beaten up and bruised."

"Weird. Well you said you died when you got hit by a car right? Maybe that's you you're seeing."
Yukirin is alive  :farofflook:
I'm happy if it's true  :shy2:



Mayu is cool in danso  :hiakhiakhiak:
That girls how could they do this to Yuki   :angry1:
"When I go to bed?"

"Yes."

"When I take a bath?"

"Heck yes."

"When I go to the bathroom."

"Yes."

"When I'm changing?"

"YES!"
I think about it   :on bleed:

"When I watch soap operas on the TV?"

"No."

"But I thought you said you'd follow me anywhere."

"Yeah but only if it's somewhere I like. But I hate soap operas."

"Ok well how about I go make dinner then."

"I'll help!"

"Really? So you'll cut the onions if I ask?"

"Nevermind I'll go watch TV."

"So much for following me everywhere."
Mayu is so funny  :on lol:


I can't wait for Yuki and Mayu's first date  :luvluv2:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 18
Post by: XxRoByNxX78 on July 29, 2012, 05:56:36 PM
If she hasnt got a grave then could it be she is still alive and in a coma ??
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 18
Post by: Pwety on July 29, 2012, 06:07:19 PM
I agree with XxRoByNxX78-san  she still in a coma? :glasses:

This chapter was beautiful ! :hee:

What happens in the next chapter? :dunno: What Jurina an Mayu planned for their mitresses? :dunno:
Can't wait for the next chapter :peace:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 18
Post by: Seigus on July 29, 2012, 06:56:00 PM
Oh yes! Here comes Yukirin's second chance at life!

Quote
"So now that there are two Mayuyus, how are we going to figure out who is who?" Sayaka said.

"Hmm well this Mayuyu looks more dangerous than this Mayuyu."

"Shut up you stupid dog."
HAHAHA the original Mayuyu is so badass! And poor Sae :lol:

Whenever I read your MaYuki moments, I will automatically picture Mayuyu and Yukirin. But when I consciously imagine Mayuboy and Mayugirl being all lovey-dovey, they are actually pretty darn cute! Poor Yukirin got bullied. So much for wanting to protect Mayuyu :sweatdrop:

Quote
"When I watch soap operas on the TV?"

"No."

"But I thought you said you'd follow me anywhere."

"Yeah but only if it's somewhere I like. But I hate soap operas."
:rofl: :rofl: Mayuyu... such a realistic person :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 18
Post by: ichikawa on July 29, 2012, 07:02:46 PM
Mayu in DANSO~ Kyaa~  :wub: :wub:
She is so cool in protecting Yukirin, and she holds her hands all the way to home, what a cute couple  :wub: :wub:
And...
Yukirin is alive?! she is in coma?! that's a good news for her  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 19
Post by: miyumi on July 29, 2012, 10:03:58 PM
Minna thank you so much for commenting! It looks like you guys all saw through my plan! Well I will say Yukirin IS alive. But I won't say how she will get her body back. I don't want to spoil the ending too quickly. So for now I hope you enjoy the  chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 19

Mayuyu got a call from Jurina saying that she needed to borrow Mayuyu for a while so now Yukirin was hanging out with Rena at the park. She was looking through some of the messages that Mayuyu had sent her.

"I'm sorry I'm being taken away from you but I'll be back soon so hang in there my love!"

Yukirin hoped she'd be back soon. But in the meantime she might as well do something with Rena. That's when she remembered the conversation she had last night when she was talking to Mayuyu. Yukirin still didn't know if she had a grave or not. Guess there's only one way to find out.

"Hey Rena."

"Yes."

"You want to go grave hunting?"

"For who's grave?"

"Mine."

"Sounds interesting. Where do we start looking?"

"My house."

Yukirin haden't been to her house in a long time. She wondered how her parents were doing. For some reason Yukirin felt her heart start to speed up when she got closer to the door. She hesitated when ringing the door bell but she managed to muster up the strength to push the button. A couple minutes later a man appeared wearing a red shirt and jeans. That man was Yukirin's father and right now she wanted to jump up and hug him. But she had to hold back.

"Hello." Yukirin said.

"Oh hello. Who are you?" father said.

"We were friends of Yukirin and wanted to ask you a couple of questions."

"Oh please come in."

Rena and Yukirin stepped in and Yukirin was hit with the familiar scent of candles her mother always burned. Most of the inside had not changed since the last time Yukirin saw it. Everything was still the same only there was one thing she saw different. All the pictures of her were gone. Instead there were pictures of a little girl. Then on the floor in the living room was a little girl playing with Yukirin's old toys. Yukirin felt like running out and crying but she had to keep herself contained.

"Please take a seat. My wife will be out with you in a minute."

Rena and Yukirin took a seat and a couple minutes later both Yukirin's mother and father came out. Yukirin's mother had changed a lot. She looked older and had streaks of gray.

"What is it you wanted to ask about our daughter?" mother asked.

"We wanted to know where we could find her grave. We wanted to pay our respects." Rena said.

"Our daughter doesn't have a grave."

"Excuse me?"

"Turns out our daughter didn't die in the accident. We were so happy when we heard it. But something went wrong. She, she-" the mother started crying.

"The doctors pronounced her brain dead meaning she's still alive but everything that used to be our daughter is gone." the father said.

"Have you tried visiting her?" Yukirin asked.

"Yes. The first few months my wife and I have gone to see her. But we never brought Yumi."

"Is that your daughter's name?"

"Yes. We adopted Yumi when she was ten months old. She's three now."

"If Yukirin were to ever come back. What would she think of the new child?"

"She probably would accept her and treat her like a sister." the mother said.

"Do you think Yukirin is ever going to come back?" Rena asked.

"We did for the first couple of weeks. But after the first month we gave up. So we went out and adopted Yumi and now we're living a happy life."

"Are you going to ever tell Yumi about Yukirin?" Yukirin asked.

"No. Well maybe in the future. But for now we're not going to tell her."

Yukirin felt like bursting into tears now. Hearing how her parents had given up on her and gotten a new kid was just heart breaking. They just forgot about her like she was nothing. But then again who wouldn't? When you're pronounced brain dead there is no way you're coming back.

"So do you know where she is?" Rena asked.

"Um yes we have the address to the hospital here."

The mother walked over and handed Yukirin a piece of paper. The mother notice tears start to fall as she touched Yukirin's hand.

"Are you ok?"

"Oh yes I'm fine. It's just sad thinking about her."

"Hey don't cry."

Yukirin looked down and saw Yumi holding onto her skirt.

"I'm sorry. I won't cry anymore."

"Good. I know what will cheer you up! Mama papa can I show her my piano song."

"Sure Yumi. Go ahead."

"Yay!"

Yumi ran over and climbed the piano bench. Then she started to play Twinkle Twinkle little star. That song brought memories back to Yukirin because that was the first song she learned how to play. When Yumi finished, everyone clapped.

"Yumi is very into music just like Yuki was. I have no doubt she'll grow up to be just like her." mother said.

"I think she will be a wonderful young lady when she grows up." Yukirin said.

"Well thank you for letting us talk to you. We'll be leaving now." Rena said.

Yukirin and Rena got up and walked out of the house. As soon as they were outside, Yukirin started to let the tears pour out. She cried and cried letting her sorrows be washed away. After about a half hour, Yukirin finally got it all out.

"So are you going to go see your body?"

"No. I want to tell Mayuyu first. I want her to be there when I go."

"That's a good idea."

Suddenly Rena's phone went off.

"It's from Jurina. She says she wants to meet us at karaoke."

"Let's go."

Yukirin and Rena showed up at the karaoke bar where the staff led them to the room. When they opened the door, there was a loud bang.

"SURPRISE!"

"Ehhh!"

Yukirin jumped back a little startled at the sudden surprise.

"What is all this?" Rena said.

"We wanted to throw you guys a party."

"Why?"

"Because this is our way of telling you guys how much we love you." Jurina said.

"Oh you guys really are the best!"

Yukirin and Rena ran to their partners and hugged them.

"Oh and one more thing."

"What?"

Mayuyu handed Yukirin an envelope. Yukirin opened it and was blown back by what she saw.

"Are these.."

"Yep! Tickets to Disney Land. We're going there just the two of us. It'll be our first date!"

Yukirin couldn't help but bury herself in Mayuyu and start crying again. She knew that no matter how sad she was Mayuyu would always be there to cheer her up. Yukirin didn't want to tell Mayuyu what she found out because she didn't want to spoil the mood. But she did know that if Yukirin is given a second chance, she was going to spend every second with Mayuyu.

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 19! All the votes called for their date to be at an amusement park so that's where it's going to be! I hope you all liked the chapter and please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 19
Post by: yuukimoko on July 29, 2012, 10:14:00 PM
yey Yuki will have her body back and love Mayu more~


Mayu never said to Yuki I love you so we do they still look like a pair........

how can they replace Yukirin!? Yukirin is irreplaceable!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

please update soon and forgive me for always being here.........
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 19
Post by: XxRoByNxX78 on July 29, 2012, 11:03:36 PM
so I was right awsome !!!!!!!!!!

ahahaha there going to disney land

and will Yuki tell Mayu what she found out ??
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 19
Post by: Pwety on July 29, 2012, 11:21:17 PM
Yay Yukirin's body still exists :glasses:

Poor Yuki she is replace by Yumi!! :fainted:

can't wait for the date!! :shy2:

Update soon please it is a really good fic :peace:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 19
Post by: Sasshii on July 30, 2012, 01:55:03 AM
Oh wow I didn't even know you started a new story until today! This is so nice though, I love Mayuki and having one of my favorite author's on here writing a Mayuki based fic is like a dream come true!!

I can't wait for the next chapter and see them go on their Disney Land Date!!!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: miyumi on July 30, 2012, 06:56:48 AM
@yuukimoko: I enjoy your company. Please stay as long as you want. And yes I felt kinda bad when I wrote the part about the parents replacing with Yukirin with Yumi. But hey, it adds more drama right?  :P

@XxRoByNxX78: Yes you were right you clever person you. You saw right through my plan. Who knows if Yukirin will tell Mayuyu. I guess you'll have to read and find out.  XD

@Pwety: Thank you for commenting on my fanfic. I was a little nervous before because most of the viewers I had before were Atsumina and Kojiyuu fans but now I realize I have a ton of Mayuki fans as well. Keep it up you guys!  :twothumbs

@Sasshi: Ahh it's been a while. I was wondering where you were. Well I'm glad you found it and read all the chapters. And I'm really one of your favorite writers? That is so sweet! Thank you so much! I will not let you down!  :heart: :cathappy:


Well here's chapter 20 part 1! As promised, Mayuyu and Yukirin are going on a date to Disney Land! What will happen between them? Well keep reading to find out! I hope you all enjoy it.
==================================================================================

Chapter 20 part 1

Today was the day. Today was the first date between Yukirin and Mayuyu. Yukirin woke up to the smell off breakfast. She walked into the kitchen and saw a huge layout of food and a vase of flowers in the middle. Yukirin was too shocked to say anything but Mayuy turned around and saw her.

"Morning. I hope you're hungry." Mayuyu said.

"Did you make all of this?" Yukirin said.

"Yes I did. I may not look it but I'm actually very good at cooking. Now go sit down, the omelet is almost done."

Yukirin took a seat and soon after Mayuyu came over with two plates.

"Here you go."

Yukirin couldn't help but blush a little when she saw her omelet. Written in ketchup on the omelet was her name surrounded with a heart. She didn't want to eat it because it was just too cute but her stomach was pressing her to eat. Yukirin and Mayuyu ate in silence. It's not that they didn't want to talk to each other it was just they were really hungry.

"How about you get in the shower first." Yukirin said as she finished the rest of her love omelet.

"No you go freshen up first. I'll get in after." Mayuyu said as she picked up a piece of bacon.

"You sure? I don't mind waiting."

"No it's fine. I want my Yukirin smelling nice and clean on our date."

"Alright then I'll get in."

"Oh Yukirin wait."

"What?"

Mayuyu got up and walked over to Yukirin. Then she leaned in real close and licked Yukirin's cheek.

"Ehh!"

"You had ketchup on your face silly."

"Ok..."

Yukirin ran to the bathroom before Mayuyu could see her face turn bright red. She quickly showered and came out with a towel wrapped around and hair dripping wet.

"You can use the shower now!"

"Ok thanks!"

Mayuyu got in the shower and Yukirin dried her hair. Then Yukirin started to go through Mayuyu's closet to look for something nice to wear. So far she was only able to find baggy pajama shirts or anime shirts. But then in the far back she found a light pink dress with frills on the front and ends. Yukirin tried it on and it was a perfect fit. Then to top it all off Yukirin let her hair down. When Mayuyu came out, she almost fell over at the sight of Yukirin.

"Woah.. You look..."

"Bad?"

"NO! You look beautiful. I've never seen my body in an outfit like that. But you look really cute in it."

"Mayuyu this is your body so technically you look really cute in this as well."

"Yeah but I never liked that kind of stuff."

"Well when you get your body back and I'm still around I'll take you out dress shopping."

"That sounds great. But for now...."

Mayuyu ran into the other room and then came out looking like a whole different person. She was wearing blue jeans and a black T-shirt with silver wings on the front and a red jacket.  She looked like a character straight out an anime. 

"You ready to go?"

"Uh yeah let's go."

They took a train down to Disney Land. The entire time Mayuyu was holding Yukirin's hand. When they arrived, the park had just opened and people were starting to line up. Mayuyu and Yukirin got in line and got their tickets. Then when they got in, they were free to do whatever they wanted to do.

"So what do you want to do first?" Yukirin asked.

"Whatever you want to do." Mayuyu said.

"Well I don't want to go on any big rides yet so let's start off with something simple. How about the tea cups?"

"Sounds good to me. Let's go!"

Turns out Yukirin was wrond about choosing the tea cups. Mayuyu kept spinning the cup faster and faster and Yukirin was just getting dizzy. When they got off, Yukirin had a hard time standing and was constantly leaning on Mayuyu.

"I'm sorry for spinning you so fast."

"Oh no it's fine. You were just having fun."

"Do you want to sit down?"

"No let's keep going! You pick."

"Alright then let's go on the log ride!"

"Ehh ok?"

Yukirin was never really good with rides but she wasn't going to let her fears ruin their date so she had no choice but to suck it up. The log ride wasn't as bad as Yukirin thought it was going to be. The climb was agonizing but when the drop came Mayuyu thought she almost peed herself. She clung onto Mayuyu for dear life when they hit the water. Thankfully they were in middle seats so they didn't get as wet as the people on the sides.

"Hey let's go on the Dumbo ride!" Yukirin said.

"Yeah that sounds fun."

Yukirin thought there was no way that anything bad could happen on the Dumbo ride. But turns out she was wrong. The ride had a malfunction and ended up shaking Yukirin up and down really fast. It took the staff a while before they finally got it to stop.

"Are you ok?"

"Yeah I'm good."

Actually Yukirin felt like she was really going to lose it. But she endured it and kept a smile on her face.

"How about we go into the haunted house?"

"Sure that's fine!" Mayuyu said a little panicked.

The truth is Mayuyu was terrified of haunted houses. When she was little she got stuck in one and ended up crying for hours. But she wasn't going to be weak in front of Yukirin so she too sucked it up. Luckily the haunted house was the one where you sit in a car and it drives you through. Mayuyu thought she was going to be fine but as soon as the lights went out, she panicked and clung to Yukirin.

"Mayuyu it's ok we haven't even started moving yet."

"No way!"

Mayuyu kept her eyes shut the entire time and Yukirin close to her. She could hear all the scary noises and sound effects. But the entire time she could feel Yukirin's gentle hand stroking her head telling her everything was alright. When they got out, Mayuyu was about as pale as the ghost inside.

"Do you feel alright? Do you want to sit down?"

"No no it's alright. How about we get some lunch. Are you hungry?"

"Yeah let's head to the food stands."

Yukirin sat at a nearby table while Mayuyu was ordering the food. While waiting for Mayuyu Yukirin felt someone grab her shoulders.

"Hey baby. Why don't you come with me and we'll have a fun time." a guy said.

"I'm sorry but I'm already with someone."

"Come on. Ditch the guy and come with me."

"No now please leave me alone."

"I don't take no for an answer."

The guy grabbed Yukirin's arm and started to pull.

"Hey buddy let go of my girl!"

Mayuyu ran up and punched the guy right in the face.

"Ah that hurt you shrimp!"

"Touch my girl again and I'll hit you again! Yukirin are you ok?"

"Yeah I'm fine."

"You're gonna pay for that!"

The guy had a chair in his hands ready to strike down. Mayuyu used herself as a shield protecting Yukirin. Right as the guy was about to swing, security showed up and took the guy out.

"Mayuyu you can let go now."

"Oh sorry."

Mayuyu was blushing at light pink shade that Yukirin found cute.

"Looks like our food is ready. Let's eat."   

Yukirin and Mayuyu ate their lunch and then they were back in actioin.

"Let's go on the marry go round!" Yukirin said.

The marry go round was the one ride Yukirin loved to ride when she was a kid. The only problem was both Mayuyu and Yukirin were too big to go on the horses so they had to sit together on those heart benches which neither one had a problem with. They sat there hand in hand gently spinning around and around. When the ride ended, Yukirin felt like taking a nap.

"So are you ready for a big one?"

"A what?"

Yukirin got what Mayuyu meant when they stopped in front of a huge rollar coaster. Yukirin gulped down all her courage and said

"Yep let's go!"

The ride was a killer on Yukirin. All the fast turns and inclines made Yukirin want to just hurl. At one point she thought she was going to but thanks to an upwards slope she managed to hold it down. But once they got off, Yukirin had reached her limit and ended up losing it in a nearby trash bin.

"How about we go on a easy ride next."

Mayuyu took Yukirin on one of those relaxing boat rides on the river. Mayuyu paddled as Yukirin sat there watching the scenes go by.

"So are you having fun?" Mayuyu asked.

"Of course I am!" Yukirin said.

"Good because I still have lots more planned for you."

"Really?"

"Yep. Our stop is coming up right now."

"Here?"

Mayuyu parked the boat near the dock and helped Yukirin out of the boat.

"Where are we?"

"The rose garden."

"Ehhh!"

The garden was beautifully decorated. It looked like something out of an Alice and Wonderland movie. Mayuyu took Yukirin's hand once more and the two walked through the garden. It was very enchanting and lovely. And to make things even better Yukirin was with the one she loved the most. Nothing could ruin her day. The two decided to take a break at a nearby park bench.

"I have something for you." Mayuyu said.

"Ehh? What?"

"Hold out your hand and close your eyes."

Yukirin did as what Mayuyu told her and soon she felt something being placed into her hand.

"Ok open your eyes."

Yukirin opened her eyes and was almost taken back at the sight. Mayuyu had gotten Yukirin a heart neclace with diamonds around the edges and in the middle was a red ruby.

"Oh Mayuyu it's beautiful."

"Here let me put it on."

Mayuyu helped Yukirin but the necklace on and then gazed at her in glory.

"You're like a white dove in a swarm of crows." Mayuyu said.

"Thank you Mayuyu. This means so much to me!"

Yukirin leaned in and kissed Mayuyu right on the cheek. Mayuyu blushed and Yukirin giggled.

"Hey it's getting dark and the fireworks are going to start soon. Let's go on the ferris wheel so we can get a good view."

"Ok!"

Yukirin and Mayuyu got on the ferris wheel and started to go up. By the time they reached the top, the sun was already starting to set. The two watched the sunset together gazing at it's beauty.

"Hey Yukirin."

"Yes Mayuyu?"

"There's been something I wanted to ask you." Mayuyu said.

"What is it?" Yukirin said.

"Well if we ever get your body back and I get mine, do you think that maybe we could..."

"We could what?"

"We could go out with each other and move in living like a couple?"

"That sounds like a great idea!"

"Really?"

"Yes really!"

"Yay!"

Mayuyu leaned in and kissed Yukirin right on the lips. They held there for a long time hearing the loud bang of the first fireworks. Yukirin felt the inside of her heart just melt. Kissing Mayuyu was like liquid gold and she was savoring every moment. She never wanted this moment to end. But then suddenly, the ferries wheel came to a sudden halt.

"What's going on?" Yukirin said.

"I don't know but something bad." Mayuyu said.

Just then there was a loud crash and a snap.

"Mayuyu!"

"Don't worry Yukirin. I'll protect you."

Mayuyu grabbed onto Yukirin's hand and wasn't going to let go.

==================================================================================
Oh no what's going to happen to Mayuki! Find out in part 2! I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and please tell me what you think. Oh gosh I'm so scared of what's going to happen next! Wait I'm the writer, so why am I scared? Ahh my own writing is scaring me! My imagination really is something. Anyways look forward to the next chapter. I'll be seeing you soon! Or not!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: kurogumi on July 30, 2012, 07:55:56 AM
why you scared miyumi-san? you're the author..LOL hahaha :P XD :cathappy:

wah please update soon miyumi-sama... :panic:
im so scared about the mayuki future... :panic:
something happen with mayuyu? or maybe yuki comeback in her body...

eh but if she comeback...i hope she not lost her memory  :panic:

thank for the update miyumi-san  :heart:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: kiruchi on July 30, 2012, 08:37:16 AM
Whyyyyyyyy? An accident like that just when Mayu and Yuki confess their love and plans on living together (whenever yuki can go back to her body)...
Update soon. Want to know what will happen.
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: mo-chan on July 30, 2012, 12:22:27 PM
What happened  :OMG:
why there is always something stop them  :angry1:
eh but if she comeback...i hope she not lost her memory  :panic:
what if what kurogumi-san said is true what will happen to Mayuu  :stoned:
ghosts when they come back to their bodies they forget what they did  :fainted:
I can't wait for the next  :pleeease:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: Sasshii on July 30, 2012, 03:23:47 PM
Oh nooo! :( I want to know what happens!
Right when they confess their love too T_T
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: epiclulz on July 30, 2012, 03:26:35 PM
OMG YOUR PERVY SCENE WAS

JUST

TOO AWESOME

CUTE
SEXY

WRITE MOAAR PERVY SCENES PLZ
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: ichikawa on July 30, 2012, 03:50:22 PM
Oh gosh I'm so scared of what's going to happen next! Wait I'm the writer, so why am I scared? Ahh my own writing is scaring me!
:lol: :lol: kawai no miyumi-san
Don't forget that you are the author, miyumi-san  :lol: :lol:

Ughh... the ferries wheel got stuck?! or another accident will happened?  :panic: :panic:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: Pwety on July 30, 2012, 04:22:33 PM
UUUOOOOH

What happens ?? Olala...

Already 20 chapter hoho II NE !

Can't wait for the update  :peace:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: miyumi on July 30, 2012, 04:50:06 PM
@kurogumi, mo-chan, kiruchi, Sasshii, ichikawa: Wow all of you guys seemed so concerned about what's going to happen to Mayuki. Mou you guys are going to hate me for what I'm about to do to them but don't worry! It is all for a good cause that will lead up to something better in the future!   :sweatdrop:

@epiclulz: At the part I'm at now, I'm kinda in a more serious mood. Writing a pervy scene out of the blue is just too risky. But if anyone else wants me to write another pervy scene please ask in your comments.  :P


Minna thnak you so much for your comments! I will now show you part 2! What will happen to Mayuyu and Yukirin? Will everything be alright? I guess you'll have to read to find out. Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 20 part 2

"Don't worry. I'll protect you!"

"Mayuyu!"

The car they were in started to shake and swing violently. Mayuyu held onto Yukirin as they were being tossed from side to side. Yukirin looked down and saw that one of the cars had snapped and fell off. Now the other cars are in danger because they were all attached to one cable. The staff on the ground were trying to fix the problem and get everyone down.

"What are we going to do?"

"Just hang on to me and don't let go."

"Mayuyu I'm scared!"

"I am too but you have to be brave for me right now."

"I'm scared!"

Yukirin started to cry in Mayuyu's eyes.

"Yukirin listen to me! No matter what happens I will always be here for you. Just trust me. I want you to stay calm and be brave. I'm sure they'll get us down." Mayuyu said.

"Ok... I'll try." Yukirin said.

Yukirin looked down and realized how high they were. If they fell from where they were, they would die for sure. Things were starting to look good for them. The staff got the ferris wheel going again and were now starting to get people out. They were still pretty far up and Yukirin knew it was going to be a while before they got help.

"See Yukirin? The staff is getting people off to safety. Pretty soon we'll be aboe to get off."

"Yeah you're right. Maybe we will get off safely."

"Yeah then once we do, I'll take you home and we can relax and watch a movie."

"That sounds wonderful right now."

The ferris wheel started to move again but then suddenly Yukirin's car started shaking again. There was a snap on one and and the car leaned to the left.

"Mayuyu!"

"Hang on I got you just don't let go!"

Turns out their car was hanging on one flimsy cable that was going to break at any minute. Seeing this, Mayuyu had to think fast. That's when she got an idea. Mayuyu stuck her head out the door.

"Hey people in the green cart down below!"

The people saw Mayuyu and waved.

"Listen I need you guys to open your door. Please do it!"

The people opend their door just as Mayuyu requested. The car started shaking again and the cart was slowly moving down.

"Yukirin listen to me. When the car starts to fall, we're going to jump out of the car ok?"

"What that's crazy!"

"Don't worry I'll be with you the entire time. I just need you to trust me and when I tell you to let go you let go."

"Why am I letting go?"

"Just do it when I tell you to ok? Yukirin I'm doing this to save you."

"Ok."

The cable snapped and the car started falling.

"Now!"

Mayuyu and Yukirin jumped out of the car and were now free falling.

"Ok Yukirin now let go!"

"What?"

"Let go!"

Mayuyu pushed Yukirin away and she landed right inside the green car.

"Mayuyu!"

Yukirin looked out and watched in horror and Mayuyu gave one last smile before falling to her death. Her body hit the ground hard and a pool of blood started to form.

"MAYUYU!"

When Yukirin got down, she ran through the crowd of gathering people.

"Mayuyu, Mayuyu! Wake up! Wake up!"

But Mayuyu's body lyed there motionless. There was no pulse and she wasn't breathing. Mayuyu was dead.

"Why Mayuyu! You promised you'd be with me. You promised!"

"And I kept that promise."

Yukirin turned around and saw Mayuyu standing next to her.

"Mayuyu!"

Yukirin got up and hugged her tightly.

"Hey hey I can't breathe. Loosen up a bit."

"No I'm not letting go! I'm not going to lose you again!"

"Yukirin it's ok. I'm not going to go anywhere. I promise."

"No way!"

"Yukirin let's go home people are starting to stare."

Yukirin realized this and let go. She looked over and noticed people giving her weird looks. They probably thought she was crazy.

"Ok let's go home."

Yukirin took Mayuyu's hand and together they went home.

"Man I'm tired!" Mayuyu said as she plopped on the bed.

"Mayuyu how did it feel?" Yukirin asked.

"What do you mean?"

"When you died, how did it feel?"

"Well if happened so fast that I didn't really know how it felt. I guess it was like getting hit in the face by something. It's so sudden that you just don't know what to do."

"Oh. Did it hurt?"

"I didn't feel any pain at all."

"That's good."

"But I miss not having a body again."

"Well maybe you'll get another one soon."

"When will that be? Another five years?"

"How about tomorrow?"

"What do you mean?"

Yukirin reached into her pocket and pulled out the address of the hospital.

"I went to my parents house for the first time in a long time." Yukirin said.

"How were they?" Mayuyu asked.

"They were doing fine. They got a new daughter. Her name is Yumi and she's three years old."

"Oh gosh Yukirin I am so sorry."

"No it's good for them to move on. They can't stay held up in the past. Anyways when I asked if they had a grave for me they said I didn't They said I was still alive in that hospital. I'm brain dead."

"So you mean that you might be able to get your body back?"

"Yes and that also means you could get yours."

Mayuyu remained silent for a moment trying to process what she was just told. Then she finally said,

"So are we going to do it?"

"Yes. But I won't go unless you come with me."

"Of course I will. We should probably bring Mariko too."

"Yeah we should."

"Alright then tomorrow we go see your body. You think you are ready?"

"Yes I think so."

"Good. Then let's go to bed. We've had a long day."

Mayuyu and Yukirin got into the bed and snuggled close to eachother. Mayuyu wrapped her arms around Yukirin holding her close to her.

"It's ok Yukirin. Tomorrow everything will be back to normal. Then you can move in with me and we can be an offical couple."

"Yeah. Yeah you're right."

"Good now go to sleep."

The next day, Mayuyu, Yukirin, and Mariko all went to the hospital where Yukirin's body was. They walked up to the check in desk and Mariko spoke to the nurse.

"Hello I'd like to visit Kashiwagi Yuki."

"And who are you may I ask?"

"I am her teacher Shinoda Mariko and this is one of her classmates Watanabe Mayu. We just recently learned she was staying here so we wanted to visit her."

"Ok let me check."

The nurse typed something in her computer and then something came up.

"Ahh you came just in time. Kashiwagi-san just woke up."

"What?"

"Amazing isn't it? She was pronounced brain dead but then yesterday she woke up. Follow me."

The nurse led Yukirin and Mariko down to the room where Yukirin was. Then when she opened the door Yukirin was speechless. There lying in the bed was her body staring outside the window.

"Kashiwagi-san you have visitors."

Yukirin's body looked over and stared at Yukirin with a cold blank expression. Her eyes were black as if there was nothing behind them.

"I'll leave you to chat. But she hasn't said a single word since she woke up and she doesn't eat any of the food so I'm a little worried. Anyways I'll be leaving now."

Yukirin stood there frozen not sure what to do. She was going to start to move but then Mariko stopped her.

"Don't." she said.

"Why not?" Mayuyu asked.

"Because that body doesn't have a soul but it still moves which means only one thing."

"What?"

"Yukirin's body has turned into a Broken Doll."

==================================================================================
Here is part 2 I hope everyone liked it!! Yukirin has found her problem, it's moving on it's own without her in it? What will happen to Yukirin? Will she be able to reclaim her body? Or will she be stuck in Mayuyu's. Look forward to the next chapter! Also check out my new poll! Thanks!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: yuukimoko on July 30, 2012, 05:00:52 PM
w-what?!!!?!?!?!? it moves on its own?!

please update soon! I wanna know what Yukirin will do and I'm still waiting for an 'I love you' from Mayu~!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: mo-chan on July 30, 2012, 05:05:41 PM
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh  :OMG:
Broken Doll  :shock:
what happened to Yuki  :stoned:
Mayuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu help Yukiriiiiiiin   :gyaaah:
miyumi-saaaaaaan help Yuki please don't let her suffer like that  :pleeease:
what is going to happen  :frustrated:
update soon please  :on speedy:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: Sasshii on July 30, 2012, 05:32:36 PM
Eeh? That's so scary, broken Doll? Whaaaat?

I hope Yukirin gets her body back!!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: ichikawa on July 30, 2012, 05:36:04 PM
Broken doll ... ... ... ... soulless body... ... ...  :mon wind:
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO  :mon scare:
Dareka, save her!! Mayuyu, Mariko, Miyumi-san, please save Yukirin!!  :mon blowhorn:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: kurogumi on July 30, 2012, 06:16:44 PM
Easy just repair the broken doll,right miyumi-san....please say Yes! Or or...i wont vote...LOL just kidding

Miyumi-chan...why you not make rena or jurina in the vote list?i think i will vote for them if they on the list

Thank for the update...
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: mo-chan on July 30, 2012, 07:57:00 PM
yes kurogumi-san is right   :bingo:
why you don't make put Jurina and Rena in the poll  :dunno:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: Pwety on July 30, 2012, 09:14:27 PM
Nice chapter  :peace:

I was horrified when the Mayuyu's  body dead :OMG:

OUF It was nothing  :smoke:
And the yukirin's body has turned into a Broken Doll OHHH :shock:

Update soon please :peace:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: kiruchi on July 30, 2012, 09:27:59 PM
broken doll? huh? what? what's happening?
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: Megumi on July 30, 2012, 10:39:47 PM
Nooooooooooooooo :panic:

 :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: Seigus on July 31, 2012, 12:33:32 AM
The part on the ferris wheel was pretty intense until I remembered Mayuyu could always go back to spirit form even if her current body is dead :lol: Time to inject her spirit into a red capsicum :rofl:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 21
Post by: miyumi on July 31, 2012, 01:02:07 AM
Minna thank you once again for commenting! You guys are really getting into this story. Due to the request of the readers, I have added Rena and Jurina to the poll so check it out! In the meantime, I will now show you whats happening to Rena's body. Please enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 21

"A broken doll?"

"Yes."

"What is that?" Mayuyu asked.

"A broken doll is a body that moves without a soul. Even though it can move, it still doesn't have the basic things humans have. The ability to speak or eat. They can't express emotion or feel anything which is why their broken dolls. It must have manifested in Yukirin's body while she was here." Mariko said.

"How do we get rid of it?" Yukirin asked.

"Well there are two ways. We either kill it or rip it out."

"Let's go with ripping it out."

"Wise choice. I'll go back to the school and get everything set up. In the meantime you two stay here and protect yourselves."

"Why is that?"

"Well you see, the doll is only part human. In order to get the full humanity, they have to kill the soul of the body."

"So you're saying this is thing is going to try to kill me?"

"Yep so good luck!"

Mariko left before Yukirin could do anything. Yukirin quickly focused her attention back on the doll. It wasn't doing anything accept stare at her. Wherever she moved the doll would follow.

"Be careful Yukirin. Who knows what it'll do." Mayuyu said.

"Well we have to get it to the school." Yukirin said.

"How do we do that?"

"I don't know but we gota- WAHHHH!!"

The doll suddenly jumped on top of Yukirin and started to strangle her.

"Get off her!"

Mayuyu came in and tried to pry the doll off but it was too strong. So then Mayuyu grabbed a glass vase and whacked it across the head. But the doll didn't feel anything and continued to stangle Yukirin. Yukirin was finally able to get the doll off her when she rolled over and slammed it against the wall.

"Quick grab it!"

Yukirin got on top of the doll while and held it's arms back.

"Go grab something to carry her in!"

Mayuyu ran out the room leaving Yukirin with the doll. The doll was very strong and hard to control. Yukirin thought she had it under control. But then the doll got back on top of Yukirin and did something she thought was impossible. The doll grabbed Yukirin and ripped her out of Mayuyu's body. Then she threw her against the wall and tried to strangle her again. Mayuyu came back in with a mobile laundry cart and saw the two Yukirin's fighting.

"What's going on?"

"Mayuyu get back in your body. Now is your chance!"

Mayuyu got back into her body and this time there were no problems.

"Sweet my old body is back!"

"Great now get over here and help me!"

"Oh right."

Mayuyu ran over and yanked the doll off of Yukirin. Then together, the two carried the doll into the cart and then shut the latch.

"Alright we got her!"

"Now let's get her back to school!"

Mayuyu and Yukirin took the doll out the back entrance. Then they started to roll it down the street. But on the way there, the doll broke out and started fighting again.

"Get back in there!"

Yukirin got on top of the doll and started punching it in the face. But then the doll flipped Yukirin over and started punching Yukirin.

"Leave her alone!"

Mayuyu tried to help but ended up getting knocked back.

"Mayuyu stay back!"

Yukirin grabbed the doll by the arm and bent it backwards. The doll grabbed Yukirin with its other hand and twisted her leg causing her to let go. The doll grabbed a pipe that was nearby and tried swinging it at Yukirin.

"Yukirin duck!"

Yukirin heard Mayuyu and ducked right as the doll swung. It hit the wall and Yukirin took the opportunity to disarm the doll. She elbowed the doll in the gut and then grabbed the pipe out of her hands. Then she used it and hit the doll right in the head knocking it out.

"Nice job Yukirin!"

"Thanks now let's get it back in the cart!"

 Mayuyu and Yukirin got the doll and started running again. That's when they ran into Sae and Sayaka who were waiting for them with a van.

"Get in!"

Sae helped them load the cart into the car and then Sayaka drove off.

"Hey Mayuyu you got your body back!" Sae said.

"Yep and it feels good to be back!" Mayuyu said.

"So Yukirin's body is in there?"

"Yeah and it's really putting up a fit. Can you help?"

Yukirin was sitting on top of the lid and she was still shaking as the doll tried to get out. Both Sae and Mayuyu held the lid down trying to keep the doll at bay but it was still putting up a fight.

"We're almost there!" Sayaka said.

They pulled into the parking lot and unloaded the cart. But in the process the doll broke up and tried to kill Yukirin.

"Yukirin run to the classroom! Mariko is waiting for you there!"

"Alright thanks!"

"Sae we need to slow that doll down! Let's go!"

"On it!"

Yukirin started to run with Mayuyu with the doll right behind them. Turns out Sae and Sayaka didn't do a very good job slowing it down. They were about to enter the building but the doll got in front of them. It had a sharp piece of glass in it's hand. The doll started running at Yukirin but then something scooped her up and carried her over to the bushes.

"Haurna!"

"We got this! You go!"

"Come one Nyannyan!"

Yukirin looked over and saw Yuko only she had transformed into Yukirin.

"Hey you stupid doll this way!"

The doll saw Yuko and started chasing after her.

"Ahh Nyannyan help!"

"Go!"

Mayuyu and Yukirin ran inside the building and started running down the hall. There was a loud crash behind them and when Yukirin looked over she saw the doll had knocked the door down and was now chasing after them.

"Yukirin run!"

 They headed for the stairs and started running up them. But the doll was right behind them and was getting closer. Right when the doll was about to grab Yukirin, something blasted it and it fell back.

"Acchan!"

"Cut through the library. Takamina and I got this."

"Banzai!"

Takamina came down in kendo gear and started to hit the doll with the sword. Then Acchan kept blasting it with light beams everytime it tried to attack Takamina. Right as Mayuyu and Yukirin ran into the library, the doll came in rushing after. They made a right turn straight into a dead end.

"Crap dead end!"

The doll knocked Mayuyu back and then pulled out a knife. It came at Yukirin and almost cut her throat. When it went in for another strike, something knocked it over. Then chains came up from the ground and restrained the doll.

"Rena!"

"I don't know how long I can hold it so get moving! Jurina!"

"I got it!"

Jurina ran up in her fox form and bit the doll's arm. Yukirin didn't have time to stick around and watch because they had to run. When they made it to the classroom, Mariko was ready waiting for them.

"Yukirin stand here!"

Mariko had Yukirin stand right in front of the doorway so when the doll came Yukirin would be right there. The doll showed up soon after and when it saw Yukirin it started to charge.

"Now!"

Mayuyu pulled Yukirin out of the way while Mariko got in front.

"SHIRU!"

The floor glowed revealing some sort of cirlce. Chains came out from the ground and restrained the doll. Then Mariko stuck her hand into the doll and started pulling something out of it.

"Help me out!"

Mayuyu and Yukirin ran over and helped Mariko pull the thing out. With one last tug, the thing came out and Yukirin went flying back.

"Yukirin now is your chance go!"

Yukirin jumped right into her body. There was a bright flash and everything just went blank. Yukirin's mind went blank and everything that she was started to bond with her body. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mayuyu staring down at her.

"Yuki!"

Yukirin looked at Mayuyu wondering who this person was.

"Yukirin are you ok?" Mayuyu asked.

"Who are you?" Yukirin said.

"Oh no Yukirin you don't remember me? It's me Mayuyu!"

"I'm sorry I don't know who you are. But I do know I have to get back to my parents. They must be worried about me."

"Mariko what's wrong with her!"

"When she entered her body again, she lost all her memories and only remembers the memories she had before she died." Mariko said.

"No this can't be!"

"I'm sorry but I relly have to go." Yukirin said.

"Yukirin you really don't remember me. After all we've been through?"

"No I'm sorry but I don't."

"Well then maybe this will help you remember."

Mayuyu kissed Yukirin right on the lips and held there for a long time. It was during that when memories started flashing through Yukirin's mind. She saw everything from when she first met Mayuyu up until now. The sudden flash of memories was too much for Yukirin and she ended up passing out.

"Yukirin! Yukirin wake up!"

When Yukirin opened her eyes she saw Mayuyu.

"Mayuyu?"

"Yukirin you remember me?" Mayuyu asked.

"Of course I do." Yukirin said.

"You're back!"

Mayuyu grabbed Yukirin and hugged her tightly.

"What happened?"

"You lost your memories for a breif moment but then Mayuyu made you remember." Mariko said.

"You did it! You got your body back!" Mayuyu said.

"What?"

Yukirin took a better look at herself and realized she was back in her own body.

"I did!"

The two girls hugged as the others started to arrive.

"Well it looks like we did it." Sae said.

"Congrats Yukirin." Yuko said.

"Welcome back." Acchan said.

"Now everything is back to normal." Rena said.

"Yes everything is back to normal!"

"Let's celebrate!" Mariko said.

"YAY!"

As everyone started to cheer and be happy, Mayuyu leaned in close to Yukirin and said,

"I'm so glad everything turned out alright."

"I am too." Yukirin said.

"You know what that means right?"

"What?"

"That means you have to go out with me."

"Hey I never agreed to going out with you."

A pout came across Mayuyu's face along with anger in her eyes. But Yukirin quickly calmed the mad girl with a kiss on the lips.

"I was only kidding. I will happily go out with you."

"I love you Yukirin."

"I love you too Mayuyu."

The two were about to go in for another kiss when Yuko got between them.

"Since you two are an offical couple you know what that means?"

"What?"

"Honey moon vacation!"

"EHHHHHH!"

==================================================================================
Yukirin got her body back! Everyone should be happy now. And the honeymoon chapter is going to be the last chapter so I hope everyone checks it out. Then after that I'm going to start my new story. I'm going to finish the story with one big sweet and sexy ending so look forward to it! Oh and I've changed updated the poll so check in on it. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: mo-chan on July 31, 2012, 01:22:03 AM
I looooooove it  :luvluv1: :luvluv2: :shy1:
honeymoon chapter  :ding:
I can't wait for it  :shy2:
cantinue  :on GJ:
( oooh no I wanted to vote for Jurina but I already voted for Haruna   :fainted: )
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 22
Post by: miyumi on July 31, 2012, 07:14:04 AM
URGENT MESSAGE: Attention to all readers who have already voted on the poll, I recently added two other options onto the poll. If you have already voted but want to change your vote, please tell me in your comment and I will remember when counting up the finaly votes. Thank you!


Well here is the final chapter! But then agian maybe it won't be. I don't know I put the poll on a little too early and still want to wait for other people to vote. I guess I'll have to wait and see. Right now Yuko is in the lead but I'm sure there are a bunch of people who want to change their vote so again, PLEASE LET ME KNOW if you do. I hope you enjoy this last chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 22

"You two are going on a honey moon!" Yuko said.

"Ehh why?" Mayuyu asked.

"Because since you guys are an offical couple you need to have a honey moon."

"But we're not married."

"Not yet. Besides it'll be fun."

"Alright where do you suggest we go?"

"Well is Mariko will allow it I suggest here."

Yuko handed Mariko a pamflet for some kind of beach.

"This looks nice. Alright we'll all go and make it a class trip!"

"HOORAY!"

The next day, Mayuyu and Yukirin had to get up early so they could make it to the bus on time. Mariko had rented one of those fancy coach buses with TV screens and comfy seats in it.

"Mariko how did you manage to rent this thing?" Yukirin asked.

"I didn't. The bus company lended it to me for free." Mariko said.

"How did you do that?"

"I possed the head and filled out the paper work."

"You're evil."

"Hey it got us the free ride right? We're going to be on the road for like four hours."

"Seriously? Where exactly is this place?"

"It's called Lover's Island!" Yuko said.

"Lover's Island?"

"Yeah it's a place couples go to. I always wanted to go there with Nyannyan but I didn't have the money to afford the trip."

"So you're using the school to pay for it?"

"Yep!"

"You're just as bad as Mariko!"

"Alright everyone we're going to be leaving soon so sit down and let me take a head count. Sayaka!"

"Yosh!"

"Sae!"

"Hai!"

"Acchan!"

"Here!"

"Takamina!"

"Here!"

"Where?"

"HERE!"

"You're too short. Stand up!"

"Shut up!"

"Haruna!"

"Nya?"

"Yuko!"

"Oppai!"

"Ok Rena!"

"Here!"

"Jurina!"

"Here!"

"Mayuyu!"

"I'm right here."

"Yukirin!"

"Uh hai!"

"Alright I think that's everyone. Let's go! Next stop, Lover's Island!"

"Wooohooo!"

The bus started to pull out of the parking lot and make it's way to the road. As it started to move, Yukirin heard the cries of someone. She looked outside and saw Miichan running after the bus.

"Mate!"

"Stop the bus!"

The bus stopped and Miichan got on.

"How could you guys leave without me?" Miichan said trying to catch her breath.

"We thought you were on the bus." Mariko said.

"Mou you guys are horrible!"

"Miichan we're going on a couples retreat. You don't have a partner." Yuko said.

"That's alright. I'll be your partner Miichan." Mariko said.

"Eww no I don't want to be partners with you!"

"It's either that or we leave you behind."

"Let's get along nicely honey."

Everyone laughed at Miichan's sudden change in attitude when she heard she might get left behind. The bus started to move and now they were on the main road. Sae was watching the cars go by and telling Sayaka every time she saw a truck while Haruna was focusing on a video game while Yuko was trying to get her attention. Miichan was talking to Mariko but it looked like she wasn't listening while Acchan and Takamina were listening to music. Rena was reading a book while Jurina was pressed against her reading over her shoulder.

"Hey Yukirin."

Yukirin looked over and saw Mayuyu holding a bag of jelly beans.

"You want some?"

"Uh sure."

Yukirin took some jelly beans and popped them in her mouth. Yukirin didn't bring anything to entertain herself with so she was kind of on her own. She thought about sleeping but then Mayuyu shook her awake.

"Hey look I drew you half asleep."

Mayuyu showed Yukirin her drawing and Yukirin almost punched Mayuyu. She looked like a lady passed out at a bar.

"Ha is that supposed to be Yukirin!"

Yuko popped up from the seat behind her and took the sketchbook. She showed it to Haruna who was currently taking a break from her game.

"Ha Yukirin you look constipated!" she said.

"Give that back!"

Yukirin tried to get the sketchbook back but then Yuko threw it over to Acchan and Takamina.

"Is this you Yukirin?" Takamina said holding up the sketchbook.

"You look depressed." Acchan said.

"Don't look at it!"

Acchan threw it over to Sae and Sayaka. Sae was laughing too hard to say anything and Sayaka just looked at it with a puzzling look. Then she threw it over to Rena who just laughed silently and Jurina took a picture of it with her phone. Then she threw it over to Mariko and when she saw it she couldn't help but laugh at it as well.

"Oi Yukirin you feeling alright? You got enough booze in you or do you need more!"

"Yukirin you lookl like you got hit with a bat!" Miichan said.

"Mou just give it back already!"

Mariko handed the sketchbook and Yukirin shoved it in her bag.

"Hey!"

"You'll get it back when we get home."

"No you can keep it."

"You jerk."

"I'm sorry."

Mayuyu leaned in and kissed Yukirin's cheek.

"Alright you're forgiven."

"Yay!"

After about two hours Yukirin started to get hungry. She had forgotten to pack something to eat and Mayuyu was out of jelly beans. Yukirin was starving and was dying to eat.

"Hey if you're hungry you can have some of my sandwich." Sayaka said.

"You sure?"

"It's fine. I'm already full."

"Thank you."

Yukirin took a bite and her face lit up.

"It's good!"

"Let me have a bite!"

"Say ahh."

"Ahhhhh~"

Yukirin let Mayuyu take a bite and just then a cute expression popped up on Mayuyu's face. She looked like one of those stuffed teddy bears you see at the stores.

"Oishi!"

"KAWAII!" everyone said.

"Here Mayuyu try some of my omelet." Sae said.

"It's super yummy!"

"Try some of my takoyaki." Takamina said.

"Yummy!"

"Have some of my tea." Rena said.

"It's very nice."

Yukirin sat there and watched everyone feed Mayuyu while they left her out of the way. Mayuyu saw this and decided it wasn't fair. She took one of Sae's omelets and one of Takamina's takoyakis.

"Here say ahh."

"Ahhh~"

Yukirin ate both of them at the same time and felt so happy. For the next half hour, the two took turns feeding each other using other people's food. For the rest of the drive, Yukirin had fallen asleep. But when she woke up, they had just arrived to the beach.

"We're here!"

Everyone came out and went to the hotel. They got changed and then went out to the beach.

"Yukirin let's go play in the water!" Mayuyu said.

"Ok!"

Mayuyu and Yukirin went out into the water and started playing around. But while they were playing, Mayuyu felt something grab her butt.

"Kya!"

"Mayuyu has a nice butt!" Yuko said.

"Hey don't touch me there. That's Yukirin's property." Mayuyu said.

"Ok then I'll just groupe Yukirin's boobs!"

"Touch her and die you perverted raccoon."

"Alright fine. Sheesh calm down."
 
"Yuko where's Haruna?" Yukirin asked.

"She's on the beach. She's too scared to go in the water."

"Why? Is it because she's part cat?"

"No it's because she's afraid the fish will eat her."

"That's weird."

"You tell me. Well I'm off to inspect the others. You two carry on."

Yuko dove under water and made her way over to Sae and Sayaka. Yukirin could hear Sae yelp and Sayaka whack Yuko in the head.

"Hey you guys!"

Takamina walked over pulling Acchan along on a raft.

"Having fun there?" Mayuyu asked sarcastically.

"I am!" Takamina said.

"Seriously?"

"Yeah. It's fun pulling Acchan around."

"You're weird you know that."

"I know. But I do it because I love her."

"Let's go Takamina." Acchan said.

"Hai hai."

Takamina walked away pulling her mistress along with her.

"Hey Yukirin let's get out. I think my back is starting to get burned."

"Oh we don't want that to happen."

Mayuyu and Yukirin got out and walked over under the umbrella where Jurina and Rena were.

"Why aren't you guys getting in the water?"

"I burn easily." Rena said.

"I go where Rena goes." Jurina said.

"Hey Yukirin could you get my back?"

"Uh sure."

Yukirin took the sun block and started to rub it in on Mayuyu's back. But the suddenly something snuck behind her and pushed Yukirin forward. Yukirin fell over taking Mayuyu along with her. Mayuyu landed face first into the sand.

"Ahh sorry! Are you guys ok?" Sayaka said.

"What did you so that for?"

"Sae and I were playing frisbee and didn't see you when Sae threw it."

"Well I'm ok. I don't know about Mayuyu though. Mayuyu are you ok?"

"Mhmmhmhmm."

"What?"

"Get your boobs off my head!"

"Ahh sorry!"

Yukirin helped Mayuyu up and started to brush the sand off her.

"Mayuyu are you crying? Did I hurt you that badly?"

"NO! There's just sand in my eyes."

"Ahh I'm sorry! Come here you!"

Yukrin ran over and hugged Mayuyu. Then together they tried to get the sand out of Mayuyu's eyes.

"What happened?" Mariko said as she walked over.

"Sae threw the frisbee too far and knocked Yukirin over causing her to get sand in Mayuyu's eyes." Sayaka said.

"Sae you need to be more careful. Apologize."

"I'm sorry." 

"Good now let's all head in for dinner. It's almost ready."

Everyone gathered and ate a huge dinner. Then after, everyone went out on their own ways. Meanwhile Mayuyu and Yukirin went back out on the beach to watch the sunset.

"Isn't it beautiful?" Yukirin asked.

"It sure is. But I've seen better." Mayuyu said.

"Really where?"

"I'm staring right at it."

"Oh stop it you! Where did you get that from an anime?"

"No I got it from manga!"

"You crazy otaku you. Come here."

Yukirin pulled Mayuyu in and they held for a long heart warming kiss. Then out of the corner of her eye, Yukirin saw two shells.

"Hey look!"

Yukirin picked them up and looked at them.

"Wow they're so pretty!"

"Here you take the pink one and I'll take the white one." Yukirin said.

"Why do I have to take the pink one?" Mayuyu asked.

"Because that's the color you make when you blush."

"Shut up."

When Mayuyu and Yukirin got back to the hotel, she found everyone eating ice cream.

"Hey how dare you guys eat ice cream without us!" Mayuyu said.

"Oh Mayuyu! Heeeeyyy."

"Mariko are you ok?"

"Yeah I'm fine just fine! Hey you guys gotta try some of this ice cream it is just FAN-TAS-TIC!"

"What exacly is it?"

"I don't know some staff told me to get it for the kids."

"Let me see the menu."

Mayuyu found the menu and found the picture of the ice cream everyone just ate.

"Oh no."

What Mairko had ordered was a Strawberry Rooroo. It's basically an ice cream desert with a lot of alcohol in it. That means everyone here is drunk. And apparently everyone gets pervy when their drunk. Mayuyu saw Sae on top on Sayaka trying to rip her shirt off with her teeth while Sayaka was feeling Sae up.

"Sae when will you grow? I want to feel nice big ones!" Sayaka said.

"Shut up I'm still growing! They'll come eventually."

"Nyannyan be gentle!"

Mayuyu looked over and saw Haruna on top of Yuko biting her ear while starting to take off her shirt. The two kissed every so often and when they did, Mayuyu saw two tounges dance like they're on fire. Yuko's hands were trying to travel up and down Haruna's body but Haruna stopped her and started attacking her neck.

"Jurina stop it let me be on top this time!"

Jurina had Rena pinned up against the wall and was starting to take off her skirt. Jurina pulled the skirt down revealing Rena's black lace panties. Mayuyu never knew she was that kind of person. But Jurina wasn't the only one having fun. Rean managed to take off Jurina's shirt and was now starting to undo her bra. Thank god Jurina had her back facing Mayuyu otherwise she would've saw something she didn't want to see.

"Say my name!"

"Minami!"

Acchan and Takamina were apparently doing a S&M role play where Takamina was the S and Acchan was the M. It was very surprising seeing Takamina being in charge for once. Takamina was sitting on top of Acchan kissing her while making her way to Acchan's skirt. Whenever Acchan would try to do something back, Takamina would grab Acchan's chest and squeeze as hard as she could. At one point when Acchan tried to touch Takamina, Takamina flipped her over and slapped her butt.

"Uh Yukirin we better stop everyone. Go get some water. Yukirin?"

Mayuyu looked over and almost died at the sight of Yukirin. Yukirin had stripped down to nothing but panties and under wear and was now walking towards Mayuyu.

"Yukirin don't tell me you-"

"Shhhh. Come with me."

Yukirin took Mayuyu up to their room and threw Mayuyu on the bed. Then she positioned herself ontop with her hands massaging Mayuyu's belly.

"Yukirin snap out of it. You're drunk."

"Oh shut up and kiss me!"

Yukirin smacked her lips against Mayuyu and forced her tounge in. Then at the same time Yukirin's hands started to make their way down to Mayuyu's shorts trying to pull them down. As much as Mayuyu wanted this she didn't want it like this. Having no choice, Mayuyu grabbed a nearby lamp and hit Yukirin in the head with it. Yukirin fell over next to Mayuyu out like a light.

"Mou what am I going to do with you?"

Mayuyu wrapped her arms around Yukirin and then fell asleep. The next morning, Yukirin woke up with a major hang over.

"Uhh my head hurts. What happened?"

Yukirin realized she was in nothing but her bra and panties and freaked out.

"Kya!"

"Morning."

Yukirin looked over and saw Mayuyu eating a piece of toast.

"Mayuyu? What happened last night?" Yukirin asked.

"You got drunk and tried to rape me." Mayuyu said.

"Ehhh! Mayuyu I am so sorry!"

"It's alright. I stopped you before you did anything too serious."

"Oh thank god. What about the others?"

"Don't worry I stopped them before they did anything serious as well."

"That's good to hear."

There was an akward moment of silence between the two.

"Mayuyu I'm really sorrry about what hap-"

Yukirin was cut off by a kiss from Mayuyu.

"Look what happened happended. But for now let's forget about and move on ok?"

"Ok."

"I love you Yuki."

"I love you too Mayu."

Yukirin and Mayuyu kissed again and Yukirin couldn't help but feel so happy. They've come a long way and in the end they've come to find each other. Deep down Yukirin thought she was very lucky. Lucky to die, lucky to meet Mariko, lucky to meet Mayuyu and fall in love. Yukirin felt lucky that she was given this second chance in life.

THE END

==================================================================================
Well this is the end of the Second Chance story. I hope everyone enjoyed it and look forward to my next story! Again let me know if you want to change your vote. Once again thank you everyone for supporting me and I hope to see more from you in the future. It was a fun ride and now it's time to start a new one. I'll be seeing you all very soon!
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 22 END
Post by: Sasshii on July 31, 2012, 07:55:20 AM
Wahh, the ending already :( What a very nice ending though. Poor Yukirin, Mayuyu's way of snapping her out of it is breaking a lamp on her head haha and this is just a hunch but I have a feeling that you really like beaches lol.

Ahh, I voted for Yuko initially, but since you added Jurina and Rena, I would like to change my vote to Rena instead. I like Yuko but I like Rena much more haha.
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 22 END
Post by: kiruchi on July 31, 2012, 08:28:13 AM
Aww... It ends. Gonna miss this story.
Feel sorry for Yuki's body.. Being beat up and all. Oh well... The story end happily anyway!
Thank You for this wonderful plotline!
Hope to see your next fic soon.
Ja~
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 22 END
Post by: Playgirlz on July 31, 2012, 10:24:50 AM
I'm so sorry that I didn't comment in the early, your fic is just sooooo fantastic. :farofflook:
To be honest this one is the one I love the most, maybe because it's about the couple I ship but who cares :kekeke:
The ending is so cute xD they even have a free school trip thanks to Mariko, hope she haven't forget her Shinigima's job keke :on cigar:
Again, thank you for writing such a good fic, love u so much  :luvluv2:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 22 END
Post by: mo-chan on July 31, 2012, 01:15:24 PM
happy ending  :nya:
I can't wait for your next fic miyumi-san :wriggly:
Title: Re: Second Chance update Chapter 22 END
Post by: Seigus on July 31, 2012, 05:58:37 PM
And it ends! I'm gonna miss the focus on MaYuki as the next story will be centered around someone else but knowing you, I'm pretty sure you will give attention to all couples as usual. Thanks for the fun and awesome ride! Looking forward to your next story!

Quote
Well here is the final chapter! But then agian maybe it won't be.
Will you be dropping surprise extras/side stories in the future? XD

P.S. Mayuyu needs to stop eating so many jelly beans before she gets diabetes (though I think she'll still get it from all the fluffy sweetness that she and Yukirin are oozing) :rofl:
Title: Akiba Fight Club Prolouge
Post by: miyumi on July 31, 2012, 06:05:00 PM
The results are in and the winner is Jurina! Yuko would've won but because I added two other options and  got requests to change some votes, I did the math and got Jurina as the winner so I'm sorry Kojiyuu fans! I'll make sure to include them in the next story. But for now I hope everyone enjoys this story.
==================================================================================

Akiba Fight Club Prolouge

It was a dark night in the streets of Akihabara. Running through the dark alley ways was a family of three. The mother was carrying a little girl while the father was fighting off other men.

"Keep moving!" the father said.

"I'm not leaving without you!" the mother shouted.

"Daddy!"

"Just go!"

The mother kept running as she held her child close to her. But then suddenly the mother tripped and fell over.

"Sweety go hide behind that trash can and don't come out until I tell you to." the mother said.

The little girl did as what her mother had told her and could only sit there and watch in horror. The men dragged the father over to the mother who was beaten to a bloody pulp.

"Nooo!"

The mother tried to fight but then one of the men pulled out a gun and shot the mother along with the father. The sudden shock made the girl run out to her parents.

"Mommy daddy!"

There lying in the street was a little girl that looked the age of six. Her parents were just killed by an unknown group and now she was next. The men were about to slt the young girl's throat when something came behind them. It moved so fast that the little girl didn't even see the thing. The next thing she knew, the men were down and standing before the girl was a dark figure.

"Mommy, daddy... wake up."

"They're gone now." the figure said.

"No!"

The little girl started crying.

"Do you want to avenge them?"

The little girl looked up at the figure with her innocent brown eyes.

"Become stronger. Train hard and work for your goal and then maybe finally you'll be able to avenge them."

The figure started to walk away but something tugged their boot.

"I'm sorry but you can't come with me. It's not safe for little girls like you to be around me."

The little girl didn't say anything. She just stared the dark figure with determination in her eyes. She was not going to let go without a fight. This little girl reminded the figure of her old self back when she was her age. Feeling this, the figure decided to take in the little girl.

"What's your name?"

"Jurina. Matsui Jurina."

"My name is Matsui too. But call me Rena."

Nine years later...

It's been nine years since that incident in the streets. The girl has grown now and is stronger than before. Rena trained Jurina to become and outstanding fighter. Fueled by nothing but anger and hate, Jurina was a walking nightmare. She was bent on avenging her parents in the only way she knew how.

"Jurina."

Jurina was too focused on beating a punching bag. She was beating it so much that with one final punch the bag bursted.

"Jurina!"

Jurina looked over and saw a tall figure stand by the door way. That figure was Matsui Rena her mentor and her only guardian. It was thanks to her that Jurina was able to become stronger. It was thanks to her she was able to live.

"You're first fight starts soon. You ready?"

"I was born ready. I'm ready to take down those scum bags and make it to the top."

"Well then let's see if you can prove yourself in the ring. Let's go."

The two got in the car and and drove to the club. The Akiba Fight Club. It's an underground fight club where people go to place bets and watch a good fight. It's a bare fist fight and whoever loses ends up getting killed.This was the organization that killed her parents. Now Jurina was back and ready to take revenge. Every five years they hold a fight tournament for anyone to join. This year Jurina had signed up and she was going to raise hell. Rena pulled up and and stepped out of the car.

"Your ready?"

"Let's go."

They walked in and Jurina was blasted with the smell of smoke and booze. Jurina walked into the dressing room where she would prepare. However there was no need to prepare because Jurina was ready.

"Remember when you get out there, control yourself. Don't lose control. Otherwise you'll lose the fight. Keep cool and you'll win." Rena said.

"Thanks I'll remember that."

The fight was about to start and the crowd was getting antsy.

"Ladies and gentlemen!" the announcer said.

"Tonight is the first night of the Akiba Fight Club Ultimate Fighter Tournament! Fighters have gathered from all over to compete in this comeptition. The winner will move up the ranks and face the head. Then if they win, they become the next head. So without further ado let's get started!"

The crows roared in excitement.

"First up we have Lemon!"

A girl walked up to the ring in all yellow.

"Her challenger is Center!"

Jurina walked up right next to the girl.

"Ready.... FIGHT!"

The sound of the bell rang and the fight began. Lemon took a swung at Jurina but she dodged it and stepped back. Then she ducked under the elbowed Lemon's waist. Lemon stepped back and it was during that moment Jurina grabbed Lemon and pinned her on the ground. Then she took her right arm and pulled it until she heard a loud pop.

"Finish her!" the crowd cheered.

Already bored with Lemon, she decided to do what was asked. Jurina let lemon stand up and come at her. Lemon swung with her one good arm but Jurina grabbed it and pulled her to the side. Then when Lemon was about to turn around and swing again, Jurina did one quick punch to the face and Lemon was out.

"The winner is Center!"

The crows applauded and cheered Jurina's name. Jurina stepped out of the ring and back to the dressing room.

"Good fight. I thought you were going to finish her right off from the start." Rena said.

"Well if I did that, then there wouldn't be any fun." Jurina said.

"Good point. Let's go home."

Rena and Jurina drove home which was a small apartment in the residential area and Jurina crashed on the couch.

"I still feel like fighting."

"Don't get too antsy. That'll lead to your downfall. If you want to fight then just wait until tomorrow."

"Ne can I fight you?"

"Now you know I can't do that. Come on let's eat."

Rena and Jurina ate in silence and then Rena went to bed.

"Make sure you go to bed sometime. You got another fight tomorrow."

"I will thanks."

Rena left for her room while Jurina went to her training room. Since the punching bag was out, Jurina decided to lift some weights. Jurina couldn't just rest. There was still fight left in her and she was dying to let it out. But she had to do what Rena told her. Rena is the only one keeping Jurina from going on a rampage. If it weren't for Rena then Jurina would've been dead.

"Jurina."

Jurina looked over and saw Rena staring at her.

"Come to bed now."

"I can't sleep so I'm going to train."

"You'll over do it. Come to bed now."

"But-"

"Now Jurina."

Jurina changed and then walked into Rena's room. Turns out Rena was right because as soon as she hit the bed, Jurina felt extremely tired.

"Now go to sleep."

Rena turned out the light and got in the bed with Jurina. Jurina would always sleep with Rena. Otherwise she would be up all night training. Rena was basically Jurina's only thing keeping her alive. If she wasn't there then Jurina wouldn't know what she'd do. Secretly, Jurina has feelings for Rena. But in the world she lives in, there is no room for love.

"I'm a fighter. Nothing more nothing less."

"You're also human."

Jurina though Rena had fallen asleep but guess she didn't.

"You still have something I don't have Jurina. You're still human."

"You are too you know."

"I guess. But remember, don't get swallowed by the dark. Always head to the light."

"I will."

"Good. Now go to sleep."

With that, Rena fell asleep but Jurina was still wide awake. Not being able to hold it back anymore, Jurina reached out and wrapped herself around Rena. Then she fell asleep feeling a little lighter in her heart.

==================================================================================
Well there's the prolouge. Please tell me what you think. Should I continue or scratch the idea and go back to he drawing board? It's up to you!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club Prolouge
Post by: mo-chan on July 31, 2012, 06:43:57 PM
yatta!! Jurina is the winner  :onionwhip:
Jurina's parents killed  :scared:
Rena don't feel that she is human  :badluck: :fainted:
Jurina do something don't say "there is no room of love"  :OMG:
Jurina if you love Rena do something  :ding:
wow miyumi-san fics are always the best  :on GJ:
 it's an interesting fic  :glasses:
cantinue please  :hee:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club Prolouge
Post by: yuukimoko on July 31, 2012, 07:56:13 PM
I like it! but dont forget to include the other couples too! I love Mayuki too much so please put them too1!!!

update soon~
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club Prolouge
Post by: Jessye on July 31, 2012, 09:35:12 PM
Yey.. Jurina is the winner.. :3
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club Prolouge
Post by: yukofan on August 01, 2012, 03:29:35 AM
imagining the boyish jurina became fighter makes me drooling..she must be looked kakkoi~
so,she has feeling for rena..interesting..can't wait for your update..
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 1
Post by: miyumi on August 01, 2012, 06:33:20 AM
It's small but I got enough replies to convince myself to continue the story. Thank you all so much and don't worry I will make sure to include everyone else like I always do. I'm not the type that focuses on one main couple but I also like to share the spotlight with others. You must think I'm weird but all well. I'm just going to keep on doing what I do best and that is writing! Please enjoy this first chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 1

Jurina woke up and found an empty space next to her like always. Rena always got up and left early because she had other jobs to work to. Jurina walked into the kitchen and saw food placed out on the table. Next to it was a note from Rena.

"Your fight starts the same time as last night. Eat up and train a little but take it easy. Make sure you're fully rested for today's fight. Rena."

Jurina ate her breakfast and then walked into the training room to lift some weights. But then her phone rang indicating she got a text.

"Meet me at the park. I found out something interesting. Nezumi"

"What does that mouse want?"

Nezumi real name Watanabe Mayu was somewhat a friend of Jurina. She was one of the fighters that escaped the death penalty of the Akiba Fight Club. Now she works as in informant for other fighters. Even though Mayu doesn't fight anymore, she can still defend herself if you mess with her. Jurina walked over and sat at the bench where they usually met. A couple minutes later Nezumi came up from behind Jurina.

"Hello Center." she said in that same monotone voice of hers.

"Hello Nezumi. So what is it you want to show me?"

"I have some interesting information about the girl you're fighting tonight." Mayuyu said.

"Is it good?" Jurina asked.

"You wanna find out?"

"I'll listen."

"The girl you're fighting has some experience in kick boxing. She's known for striking the legs so be on the look out. She mainly uses her legs so take them out and you basically win the fight."

"That is good. Thanks for the tip."

"Hey don't think you're getting this for free."

"Oh right. Here."

Jurina handed Mayuyu a small wad of cash.

"Thanks for doing business."

"Whatever. I'll be leaving now."

Jurina turned around but stopped when she saw the blank expression of a very familiar face.

"Jesus Black don't sneak up on me."

Black, real name Kashiwagi Yuki was Mayuyu's partner. She was basically her bouncer where if anything went wrong then she would step in. The only reason why Yuki is with Mayuyu is because she has a kid back home and Mayuyu is letting her stay at her place. She used to be on a special attack force squad but when she got pregnant she was forced off the squad. Yuki is known for her increrdible speed and blending in with the dark.

"Ah about time you showed up Black."  Mayuyu said. 

"Sorry I had a little business to take care of." Yukirin said.

"What things?"

"Them."

Yukirin pointed at the pile of badly beaten men on the ground.

"Mayuyu what did you do to tick off the mafia again?" Yukirin said.

"Nothing. All I did was take what they owed me." Mayuyu said.

"Did you really have to kill their boss though?"

"Hey that pervert tried to have his way with me everytime I visited."

"Ahh what am I going to do with you?"

"You can come with me and we can go get some sushi."

"That sounds better than beating up people."

"Then let's go."

"Ok. Oh by the way Jurina, Sado was looking for you."

"What does she want?"

"Don't know. All I know is she wanted to talk to you about something."

"Ok thanks."

Jurina went to a hostess club where a security guard escorted her to the back room.

"Ahh Jurina you came. Looks like Black delivered my message to you."

"Yeah. So what is it you wanted to talk to me about Sado?"

"We'll get to that soon but first let's have a drink."

"You know I can't drink. I'm underage."

"I meant me silly. You can have some juice. Now come and sit."

Jurina walked over and sat next to Sado as a waitor came in and poured some juice. Sado, real name Shinoda Mariko was the owner of every hostess club in both Akihabara and Shinjuku. She's known to be very powerful in the business and no one dares to mess with her. Everyone calls her Sado for a reason because Mariko is known for being a huge sadist. Mariko was like a big sister to Jurina. During her childhood, Mariko would watch over when Rena was busy and teach her many things about conning men.

"I wanted to congratulate you on your win in your first fight. I'm so proud of you!"

Mariko leaned in and hugged Jurina.

"Is that all you wanted to tell me? Because if that's it then I'm going to leave." Juina said.

"Don't leave yet! I still have more to tell you!" Sado said.

"What?"

"I got you a new punching bag. It'll be waiting for you when you get home. Try not to beat the crap out of it like you did the last time."

"Hey it's a punching bag. It's what they're for."

"Yeah but they're expensive."

"Please Sado. You have more money than you have girls. Speaking of which here comes one now."

Suddenly one of Mariko's hostesses came in wearing a tight red dress and heals.

"Mou Sado I can't do this anymore! Can I switch to a body guard or something?"

"Torigoya calm down. What happed this time?"

"Her!"

Torigoya pointed at the small girl next to her who came in out of nowhere.

"Yuko what did you do?"

"Hey I only touched her boobs once today!"

"More like five times!"

Torigoya, real name Kojima Haruna. She works at Mariko's club because this was the only job she's able to hold down. She's a walking clutz with her other jobs. Haruna isn't really a good fighter but she's known for being able to see people's memories and make them have mental breakdowns. It's really scary if you ever experience it and thankfully Jurina never has.

"I couldn't help it! Nyannyan is so sexy in red!"

Yuko, real name Oshima Yuko. She's a real pervert when it comes to being around Haurna but actually she's a pretty strong fighter. Sado once told Jurina that Yuko helped pull Rena out of the abyss when she was down and helped her get back up. Yuko overall is the most respected amoung the group and Jurina sees her as her perverted uncle. But despite that she gets along pretty well with Yuko.

"Oh hey Jurina! I heard about your victory in last nights fight. Good job!"

"Thanks."

"By the way how are you doing? Are they getting any bigger?" Yuko said giving Jurina a perverted look.

"Shut up you perverted squirrel."

"Ahh you still have ways to go. Unlike Nyannyan here who is in perfect shape!"

Yuko latched onto Haruna and Haruna tried to shake her off.

"Sado do something!"

"Yuko if you don't let go you'll be banned from the club for two weeks."

"NO!"

Yuko let go and ran over to the chair next to Mariko.

"Thanks Sado. Oh and congrats on the fight last night Jurina." Haruna said.

"Thanks. Now I better get going. I'll see you later."

"Ahh wait!" Mariko said.

"What?"

"Come and give your nee-chan a kiss."

"Aww do I have to."

"Jurina."

Jurina ran over and gave Mariko a quick peck on the cheek. Jurina would do that all the time when she was little but now that she's older it's just embarrassing. Jurina thinks Mariko enjoys seeing her embarrassed. She is a sadist after all. Jurina was walking down the streets when she ran into Atsuko and Minami.

"Hey Jurina we watched your fight last night. You did great out there."

Minami, real name Takahashi Minami. Her and Atsuko have been good friends for a long time. Minami is a good fighter but when she's with Atsuko she's even stronger. Oh and she's really short. Jurina couldn't believe how short she was when she first met Minami. Not to mention she always wears a bow making it look like she's some little kid.

"Ne Takamina let's go or we're going to be late to the movies."

Atsuko, real name Maeda Atsuko. She's like Minami's wife and is always around her. Atsuko is a really strong fighter. Jurina and her once got into a fight and Jurina almost got plumbed if Rena weren't there. Atsuko only fights when someone questions her. Otherwise she's just a giggly girl friend who is madly in love with Minami.

"I'm sorry Acchan we'll get moving. We'll see you later Jurina!"

THe two lovers ran over and Jurina decided to head home. When she arrived, Rena had gotten back from work and was now sitting at he kitchen table eating Melonpan while reading a book.

"How was it?" Jurina asked.

"Same as ever. How was your day? Did you train like I told you?" Rena said.

"I didn't get a chance because Nezumi called. Then Black told me Mariko wanted to meet me so I went to her club."

"Oh well that's alright. You're oppenent is fairly easy today. She's a kick boxer so watch her feet."

"Thanks Nezumi already told me."

"Of course she would already know. Well then let's go."

Rena and Jurina went to the club where there was another large crowd. There must have been a good fight earlier because there was a lot of blood in the ring. A half hour later it was Jurina's turn and she was ready.

"First up we have Center and her challenger is Mad Dog!"

The bell rang and the fight started. Mayuyu was right when she said the girl was a kick boxer. Mad Dog tried kicking Jurina but she blocked it. However there was a lot of force in it. Mad Dog was about to go in for another attack but then Jurina grabbed her leg and twisted it until she heard a loud crack. Then she finished her with a punch to the gut and Mad Dog was down.

"Winner is Center!"

The crowd cheered and Jurina walked off to back stage.

"Well that was a quick fight." Rena said.

"I didn't really want to stay too long. Besides she wasn't even worth using my full strength on her." Jurina said.

"You won and that's all that matters. Grab your bag and we'll head home."

"Right."

Jurina and Rena left for home once more. This time Jurina was determined to get some actual training done. But sleep was beckoning Jurina to come and rest. She reached her limit and then finally went to bed with Rena who was already sleeping.

"I wonder how long it is going to take..." Jurina wondered.

"How long it is going to take for me to reach my goal."

==================================================================================
There's chapter 1! I hope everyone liked it and enjoyed the backgrounds I put them in. Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 1
Post by: Sasshii on August 01, 2012, 07:03:39 AM
Yaaaay new story, with Jurina as the main character too! Poor Jurina though, with her parents dying and stuff. Maybe she should turn into Batman at the end of the story...

Haha, Mariko and Jurina are cute though. I always like their friendship, especially in real life. I hope you'll update soon, I want to know who Jurina is fighting next, and I'm sure you'll throw in a few twists in there too, so I can't wait :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 1
Post by: Haruko on August 01, 2012, 08:37:47 AM
WOw good  its like majisuka but better because yuucha is alive.. aww kojiyuu atsumina and sado like it a lot :D

but jurina we need more interesting fights
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 1
Post by: yuukimoko on August 01, 2012, 11:45:59 AM
ahhhhhhhh~ BlackxNezumi! how much I waited for this!!!!!!!!



thanks for the update!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 1
Post by: mo-chan on August 01, 2012, 03:19:25 PM
I love this fic  :shy2:
center is cool  :cool1:
when is problems going to start miyumi-san  :kekeke:
cantinue  :on GJ:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 2
Post by: miyumi on August 01, 2012, 05:48:35 PM
Minna thank you for your comments! Don't worry there will be problems in the future. The fights will get brutal and and drama intense. I'm just having Jurina take the easy road so she won't know what's coming when I throw her a curve ball. I hope you enjoy this chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 2

Jurina woke up to the sound of someone knocking at the door. She walked over and when she opened the door, Nezumi was standing there with Black.

"You wanna go beat up some thugs for me?" Nezumi said.

"Why should I?" Jurina said.

"Because you'll get paid."

"Sounds good enough. But why not have Black do it?"

"She got into a bad fight last night when a deal went bad. I want you to beat them up for me as revenge."

"Ok so where are we heading?"

"A bar in Shibuya."

"Alright then let's make this quick."

Jurina and Nezumi arrived at the bar and watched a couple people come in.

"Just go in there and beat as many people up."

"Are they armed?"

"Yeah but Black unloaded all of them so you should be fine."

"Alright then I'm going in."

Jurina walked in where there was a group of guys sitting at one large table. The boss saw Jurina and stopped everything.

"Little girl, what are you doing here?"

"I came here to do something for a friend."

"Oh? And what would that be?"

"I came here to kick your ass."

Jurina right jabbed a guy taking him out and then drop kicking the next guy. She jumped up to avoid two guys coming at her and slammed down hard on them. One pulled out his gun and tried to fire but nothing came out. Jurina took the gun and bashed the guy's head. Three other guys came at Jurina all at once but all Jurina had to do was duck and they took out each other. All that was left was the boss.

"Well little girl you've got some skill there. How about you come work for me?"

"No way old man."

"Fine then."

The man reached into his pocket and pulled out a switch blade knife.

"It's such a shame to. You are very beautiful."

The boss came at Jurina and tried to slash Jurina's chest. But Jurina managed to get back and manuver around to the back. She kicked his back sending him flying forward onto a chair. Then Jurina took a beer bottle and broke the end revealing several sharp spots. Jurina held the bottle right up close to the boss's neck.

"So you're going to kill me?"

"No."

Jurina whacked him in the back of the neck knocking him out. Then she reached into his pocket and pulled out a large wad of cash. She also took the cash from the other guys as well. Jurina walked out of the bar where Nezumi and Black were waiting for her.

"Did you kill them?"

"No I didn't."

"Why not?"

"Because I'm a fighter. Not a killer."

There was one rule that Rena taught Jurina that she must always follow. You must never take a life without having a good reason to. Rena told Jurina she could fight and beat them until they're unconsious but never kill them. If you take one's life without reason then you have no reason to live.

"So where's my money?"

"You already got it. The money you took from the guys was your payment." Nezumi said.

"Ok then I guess I'll be seeing you around. Seeya."

"Try not to get yourself killed in tonight's fight."

"Why?"

"You'll see."

Jurina wanted to question Nezumi but she was already gone. Having nothing better to do, Jurina decided to go back home. But when she got home she found the place trashed. In the middle of the reckage was Rena who was bleeding.

"Rena!"

"Jurina? Ahh what happened?"

"I don't know I just showed up." Jurina said.

"Well when I came home I found our place a mess. Then I felt someone sneak up behind me and try to kill me. But I fought back and managed to scare them off." Rena said.

"Who do you think it was?"

"I got a good look at them. It was your oppenent for tonight's fight."

"What?

"Jurina relax. She did this only to get you angry. Keep your cool otherwise you'll lose your fight."

"I'm gonna kill her."

"Jurina."

Rena grabbed Jurina and made her look at her. Look into those souless brown eyes that always made Jurina calm down when she was angry.

"Listen you need to keep your cool. If you lose now parents would've died for nothing. Do you understand?"

"Yeah."

"Good then get ready because your fight starts in an hour."

"Alright thanks."

"And remember Jurina. Keep your cool."

An hour later Jurina arrived at the club and was ready to pumble someone. She stepped up to the ring ready to face her opponent.

"Today's match is Center against Mocchi! Fight!"

"Did you like the little suprise I left at your place?" Mocchi said.

"Shut up and fight!"

Jurina came at Mocchi and swung at her. But Mocchi blocked it and counter attacked with a punch. She hit Jurina square in the chest and Jurina could feel the power. Mocchi punched Jurina again right in the stomach causing her to fall to her knees.

"Is that all you got? You know maybe when I'm done with you I'll go after your teacher."

"Don't you dare touch her!"

In a fit of rage Jurina tried tackling Mocchi but missed and ended up slamming into the ropes.

"Oo is someone angry? Did I upset little Center?"

"You shut up!"

Jurina tried to do a low kick but Mocchi jumped and high kicked Jurina's face.

"You've got to be kidding me. I thought you were better than this."

"Shut up!"

Jurina tried another charge but once again missed and this time instead of slamming into the ropes, Mocchi caught her and knocked her onto the ground. Then she put her foot on Jurina's stomach and started pressing down on it. Jurina could feel her insides being flatened like a pancake.

"Center!"

Jurina looked over and saw Rena staring at her with cold eyes. Those cold eyes calmed Jurina down and was now ready to fight. Jurina grabbed Mocchi's foot and twisted it causing it to break. Mocchi stepped back and Jurina jumped back up.

"You're going to pay."

Jurina punched Mocchi in the stomach and then twice in the chest. Then she did three rounds to the face and one more to the stomach. To finish it all off, Jurina took Mocchi and threw her out of the ring into the crowd.

"Winner! Center!"

The crowd cheered as Jurina walked out of the ring.

"You almost lost it there." Rena said.

"I know that." Jurina said.

"You can't do that in a fight."

"I know!"

"Look Jurina I'm just trying to help."

"Sorry. Let's go home."

Jurina and Rena walked out to the car but was stopped. Standing in front of them was a young girl holding a knife.

"Giver her back! Give my onee-chan back!" she screamed.

"What?"

"Jurina this is the younger sister of Mocchi."

"Oh.."

"Give my onee-chan back!"

"Hey put the knife down. No one wants to get hurt here." Jurina said.

"Give her back!"

The girl charged at Jurina and tried stabbing her. But Jurina knocked the knife out of her hands and then pushed her down.

"Listen! If you want to avenge your sister then train hard and work for your goals. Become stronger and then maybe you'll be able to avenge your sister."

Jurina and Rena got in the car and drove off.

"I can't believe you said that." Rena said.

"You told me those exact words when you found me in a situation like that. I thought I would tell her the same." Jurina said.

"You handled it very nicely."

"Thanks. It's a shame though. Seeing a young girl like that swinging a knife around."

"Well think. That could've been you nine years ago trying to charge straight into the fight club."

"Maybe maybe not. But you found me and because of that I'm not some piece of trash on the street."

"I only took you in because you had that look in your eyes."

"What look?"

"The looks of a killer."

"What?"

Jurina and Rena arrived home and found the place sparkling clean. There sitting on the couch was Black and Nezumi along with Atsuko and Minami.

"What are you all doing here?" Jurina asked.

"We heard your place got trashed so we came over and cleaned it up a bit." Minami said.

"What do you think? Do you like the flowers I put in the kitchen?" Atsuko said.

"Yeah they're nice."

"So why are you really here?" Rena asked.

"There's going to be a shipment of certain goods I need and I need your help." Nezumi said.

"What kind of goods?"

"Some new spy equipment that I could use. It'd be very helpful if you assisted us because there's also a ton of other stuff that can be sold on the black market. I'll split whatever cash we manage to make."

"Sounds good. Who are we stealing from?"

"The police department."

"What?"

"The police got some new spy gear from the US that's supposed to be really good and I want in on it."

"If the cops catch us then we're done for." Jurina said.

"Don't worry I got the whole escape thing planned out. All I need is you guys to help me a little."

"Take out the guards and grab the goods." Black said.

"And if we get caught?"

"I'll call Sado and she'll get you out." Nezumi said.

"So are you in or not?"

"Well since you fixed our place then I guess we're in."

"Sweet. Then meet at the shipping docks tomorrow around ten. That's when the goods are supposed to arrive."

"Alright I'll see you then."

Nezumi, Black, Atsuko, and Minami all left.

"Are we really going to help them?" Jurina said.

"We got no chocie. Even if we say no she'll still find a way to make us." Rena said.

"Ok so then tomorrow we're going to steal from the police. Hooray."

"Just be careful and you'll be fine."

"You're not going to fight?" Jurina said.

"I don't fight anymore." Rena said.

"Why not?"

"That's something you don't need to know."

Rena left without another word leaving Jurina alone. Over the nine years Jurina has known Rena, she never knew why Rena quit fighting. Jurina never pressed into it because she knew Rena would only get mad. Jurina would never want Rena to hate her so she never asked questions. But Jurina would like to know one day why Rena stopped fighting.

==================================================================================
Chapter 2 done! Please tell me what you think! Jurina is going on a heist! Will she succeed or will she be caught by the cops? Look forward to the next chapter and find out!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 2
Post by: mo-chan on August 01, 2012, 06:05:28 PM
Jurina has The looks of a killer  :scared:
next time they are to steal from a police dep'  :stoned:
be careful you two  :fainted:
I wonder what is Rena's secret  :dunno:
please update soon  :pleeease:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 2
Post by: Sasshii on August 01, 2012, 08:57:36 PM
Ohhh very interesting update here. Jurina seriously is starting to remind me of Batman now, haha her parents died in front of her, she doesn't kill, and Rena could totally be Alfred lol.

But, I'm excited for the next chapter, I hope they don't get caught. Update soon please!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 3
Post by: miyumi on August 01, 2012, 10:44:30 PM
mo-chan: Yes I too wonder what Rena's secret is. It's still in development so for now, it will remain a mystery.

Sasshii: After looking at it, the story does remind me of Batman. Nice pointer. Let's see if they do get caught shall we?


It's time to find out whether or not Jurina will pull off the heist successfully. Will they make it or will they get caught? Please enjoy the chapter and find out!
==================================================================================

Chapter 3

"Are you ready?"

"Let's do this."

Jurina, Minami, and Atsuko all headed for the dock.

"So what are we looking for?" Atsuko asked.

"We're looking for a metal brief case." Minami said.

"And where is it?"

"On the boat."

"You mean that thing!"

Jurina pointed at the large cargo boat just pulling into port.

"Yeah. Nezumi said the case in in the captain's quarters." Minami said.

"What's that?"

"The fanciest room on that floating piece of crap."

"Oh."

"Nezumi said we got an hour before the cops show up so we need to work fast." Atsuko said.

"How do ou suppose we get on the boat?"

"Nezumi already had that planned out."

Right as Minami said that, Black walked over in dock worker uniform and a box with a cart.

"Get in."

"You can't be serious."

"Just get in."

Minami, Atsuko and Jurina all loaded into the box and Black wheeled them onto the ship.

"Ahh someone touched my butt!"

"Atsuko that was me."

"Minami now is not the time for that."

"It wasn't on purpose!"

"Both of you shut up. We're almost here."

They stopped moving and Black tapped on the box twice. That was their signal to jump out. Minami opened the box and everyone got out one by one.

"So where do you think the captain's quarters are?"

"Proabably below the deck. We need to get inside the boat." Minami said.

"Where's the closest stairs?"

"Over there!"

Atsuko pointed at a nearby door with the picture of a guy and a stair way.

"Good eye Acchan!"

Everyone went down the stairs and hid behind some shipping containers.

"I think I see the captain's quarters. It's right over there!"

"But we'll have to cross a wide open area. How are we going to get there without being detected?"

"I got it covered."

Atsuko walked up right into the open and started crying.

"Someone please help! I think I'm lost!"

All the dock workers started to surround Atsuko leaving a spot for Jurina and Minami to sneak through.

"Let's move now!"

Minami and Jurina snuck in undetected thanks to Atsuko.

"If they do anything funny to my Acchan I'm going to throw them over board."

"Minami focus. We got to find the case. Where do you think it is?"

"There it is!"

Minami pointed to the captain's desk where the case was sitting. Jurina grabbed it but right as she did, she could hear the door open.

"Minami hide!"

Jurina hid under the desk and Minami hid behind a chair. The door opened and Jurina could hear footsteps come in.

"Hey where's the case?"

She could hear the captian look around and not find anything. He pulled the chair out from under the desk and knew she was screwed if he found her. Right as the captain was going to look under the desk, another man walked in.

"Captain we got a young girl here who appears to have stowed away on the ship."

"What?"

The captian walked out and then Jurina and Minami came out of hiding.

"Acchan is out there! We gotta get her!"

"Then let's go. I got the stuff."

Jurina and Minami walked out and found Atsuko being restrained by two of the dock workers.

"Acchan!"

"Takamina!"

"Sound the alarm we got intruders!"

A crew worker flipped a switch and the alarm went off.

"So much for sneaking out of here."

Jurina ran over and took out the two guys holding Atsuko.

"Let's run!"

Minami, Jurina, and Atsuko ran towards the stairs but found them blocked off by a bunch of guards.

"We're trapped!"

But then in a blink of an eye all the guys were down for the count.

"Black!"

"Get moving. The cops have already showed up."

"Thanks!"

They ran up stairs up to the main deck where police were just starting to show up.

"What do we do now?"

"Hey you guys!"

Everyone looked to down and saw Nezumi and Black on a boat.

"Toss the stuff down here!"

Minami dropped the case and then Black threw a bag up to them.

"Wait where are you going!" Minami said.

"I got what I wanted. You guys are on you're own. You better put those suits on before the cops get on!" Nezumi said.

"Nezumi you son of a-"

"Minami they're coming!"

"Quick open the bag!"

Minami opened the bag and found three costumes.

"Dibs on the Luigi!" Atsuko said.

"Alright then I get the Yoshi outfit." Jurina said.

"Ehh. Why do I have to wear the Mariko outfit?"

"Just put it on!"

They all quickly dressed right as the cops started to board the ship.

"FREEZE!"

The spotlight from a helicopter shined down on them and there were about a dozen cops there.

"What the hell?" one of the cops said.

"HQ this is Tamaki speaking. We got Mario, Luigi and Yoshi. How are we supposed to handle them?"

"Minami what do we do?"

"I don't know Acchan."

"Hey there's something in the back of my costume."

Jurina reached into her sack and pulled out a egg.

"What is that?"

"I don't know."

"Well throw it and find out."

Jurina chucked the egg at the cops and right when they hit the ground, a cloud of black smoke englufed the cops.

"Now's our chance!"

"Let's a go!"

They all started running away from the cops but it didn't take long for them to start chasing after them.

"They're catching up! Isn't there anything we can use to slow them down?"

"I think I have something!"

Minami reached into her Mario costume and pulled out a puch of banana peels.

"Is this some sport of joke?"

"Just throw them!"

Minami threw the banana peels and some of the cops actually managed to slip on them.

"You guys we're getting close to the end!" Jurina said.

"Hey look!"

In the water was a green boat with a L on it.

"Get in!"

Everyone jumped into the water and onto the boat.

"Luigi drive!"

Atsuko started the boat and the three drove away. But the cops were right behind them on their speed boats.

"What do we do!" Minami said.

"Press that button with the shell on it!"

Minami pressed the buton and a green missle shot out and crashed into the boat.

"What the heck!"

"They're still after us!"

"Here let's try this button."

Jurina pressed a red button that had the picture of three red shells on it. The boat shot out three red missles at the boats. The boats dodged the missles but Jurina saw them turn around and smash all the boats.

"You guys they're still catching up!"

"Press the bullet button!"

Minami presed the black button with the picture of a bullet on it. As soon as she did, Jurina was whipped back and the boat started to go really fast. They didn't know how to slow down the boat and we're heading straight towards a dead end.

"You guys grab onto me!" Jurina said.

Atsuko and Minami grabbed onto Jurina and then Jurina jumped into the air right before the boat crashed. Jurina saw this in video games and she would give it a try. Jurina started to flutter kick in the air and surpringly it actually worked. Jurina flutter kicked over the the nearby roof.

"That was awesome!" Atsuko said.

"Let's get out of here before the cops start looking for us again." 

When Jurina and the others got home, they found Nezumi and Black waiting for them.

"You got some nerve." Minami said ready to punch Nezumi.

Black got in between the two ready to fight but then Nezumi called her off.

"I did that becasue the boat wouldn't carry us all." Nezumi said.

"Ok then why they heck did you give us those ridiculous costumes?" Jurina said.

"To keep you identities hidden. Look."

Nezumi turned on the TV and the news came on talking about their heist.

"Just a couple minutes ago, Mario, Luigi and Yoshi broke into a cargo ship holding valuable spy equipment for the police and stole it. When police tried to persu the theives they ended up losing them. Police are searching for them but it is doubtful they'll find the actual culprit."

"See?"

"Ohhhh. Now i get it."

"Yes and now here is the money I promised you."

Nezumi handed each of them an envolope full of cash.

"Sweet thanks." Minami said.

"Good then I'll be leaving."

"Ey Mario!" Atsuko said.

"Ey Luigi!" Minami said.

"We gotta go rescue the princess!"

"That we do. Let's a go!"

"Mario wait!"

"What!"

"Eat some mushrooms first. You too tiny."

"Shut up Luigi!"

"Thank god Rena isn't here to see me in this stupid outfit." Jurina said.

"Uhh Jurina."

Acchan pointed at the door way at a now shocked Rena holding a bag of groceries.

"Rena it's not what you think!"

Rena just stood there silent not sure what to say. Then she finally said,

"I'm sorry Yoshi but Princess Peach is out right now. Would you like me to make you some mushrooms?"

Atsuko and Minami started laughing like crazy and Jurina just blushed.

"Mou Rena!"

==================================================================================
Chapter 3 is a success! They all made it and didn't get caught. They ended up having a fun Mario action filled adventure and got away with the goods. Find out what happens next time in my next chapter. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 3
Post by: mo-chan on August 01, 2012, 11:27:50 PM
Nezupmi is so *****  :temper: :angry1:
Rena-chan can be funny too  :hiakhiakhiak:
Jurina blush  :shy2:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 3
Post by: Sasshii on August 02, 2012, 01:27:34 AM
LOL I loved all the Mario Kart references in here. I'm glad they didn't get caught though .

I think the twist at the end of the story should be that Jurina sees the silhouette of a bat through her window and decides to spend the rest of her life dressed as a bat and beating up villains. LOL. Okay, no more batman jokes after this I swear lol.

I can't wait for the next chapter though, please update soon :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 3
Post by: Seigus on August 02, 2012, 02:19:52 AM
Hey miyumi-chan! Sorry for the late comment! Been busy with work recently :bleed eyes:

Anyway, I'm liking the new Fight Club story. It's interesting that you weaved in the Majisuka characters and gave a twist to their relationships. I've always love the idea of Nezumi x Black so I'm really happy to see them together here :inlove: I hope to see how these two seemingly cold-hearted people interact in private and also how they handle Black's child. Nezumi please kill the man who made Black pregnant :P

P.S. Nezumi used to be in Fight Club? Did she quit because she almost died in a match? Her fighting techniques are one of my favourites in Majisuka 2 as she uses the opponents' momentum against them instead of relying on brute strength (which we know she doesn't possess anyway LOL).

Looking forward to your next update!! :deco:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 3
Post by: kahem on August 02, 2012, 02:35:50 AM
WOW You are fast!
Second chance was so cute~
And I like the new fic
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 3
Post by: Haruko on August 02, 2012, 06:13:55 AM
jajajaj the chapter 3 are awesome.. the costume love it... :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 4
Post by: miyumi on August 02, 2012, 07:28:32 AM
mo-chan: Stay calm mo-chan! Nezumi had her reasons! But don't worry, Jurina will have her revenge and boy will it be sweet.  :twisted:

Sasshii: I like your Batman jokes. I find them funny. Tell as many of them as you like! It's fun to read them.  :lol:

seigus: Ah I was wondering where you were. I haven't seen you update for a while so I was getting worried. But I'm glad to see you're ok and just busy with work. Gambate! Ah and the Nezumi Black thing is interesting. Nezumi didn't quit but lost however she escaped the death penalty. And I saw what you crossed out, don't worry there will be a chapter where Nezumi steps in  :twisted:

kahem: Thank you for reading my new fic. I hope you enjoy it as much as everyone else! XD


Chapter 4 is here! And there's two more people I haven't introduced yet! Can you guess who? Well this next chapter is going to be their first debut! Enjoy.
==================================================================================

Chapter 4

Jurina woke up and saw a note on the table in the kitchen.

"Jurina, Gakuran is looking for you. Rena."

"Gakuran? Haven't heard from her in a while. Wonder what she wants from me."

Jurina headed out to the usual palce Gakuran always hung out at. She walked into the DANSO cafe and took a seat. A couple minutes later Gakuran walked over and sat next to her.

"Glad you could make it." she said.

"You called me?"

Gakuran, real name Miyazawa Sae is a classic ikemen tomboy. She dresses like a guy and tends to attract a lot of young girls. She can be a player when she wants but is only obessed with one person and that's Atsuko. But because Minami is constantly protecting Atsuko, Gakuran can't go near her.

"I need you to get something from Nezumi for me."

"What is it?"

"I ordered some new photo books from her and I need you to go get them for me." Gakuran said.

"Why can't you go get them?" Jurina asked.

"Because last time I went I tried hitting on Black and Nezumi tried to kill me."

"Oh ok I'll do that. You really need to lay off Black. You know she belongs to Nezumi."

"Yeah but sometimes she's just so cute!"

"Whatever playboy."

Jurina met up with Nezumi at a cafe and got the books for Gakuran.

"It's a good thing she sent you." Nezumi said.

"Well she did tell me you tried to kill her."

"I was doing it to protect Black. I don't want anyone going near her."

"You hear that Black? Looks like Nezumi is the one protecting you rather than you protecting her."

Black just blushed and Nezumi got mad.

"Just give that playboy her books and tell her next time she tries to hit on my Yukirin I'll make her regret ever meeting me."

"Roger that."

Jurina went back to the DANSO cafe and found Gakuran talking to Chouhoku.

"Hey Choukoku." Jurina said.

"Hey Center."

Choukoku, real name Akimoto Sayaka is a fighter like Jurina only she doesn't fight in the fight clubs. She fights professionally in the boxing ring and is currently the champion. She's kinda huge for a girl her age and looks like a greek statue. But on the inside she's actually a real softy and secretly wishes to be cute and girly. Weird huh? Choukoku is basically the only one that keeps Gakuran from going all out on a girl.

"I got the books."

"Alright! Thanks a lot Center."

"What'd you get this time?" Choukoku asked.

"None of your business."

"Is it another Playboy?"

"Yes. But I only got a new one because Yuko took my other one."

"You two really are something. Oh by the way Center, Sado was looking for you. She said she had something to tell you."

"Alright thanks."

Jurina headed down to Sado's club and right when she walked in, a chair flew past her head.

"You b****!!" one of the hostesses said.

"Shut up you piece of s***!" another one said.

"Jurina just in time! Would you please take care of them? They've been fighing like this all day." Sado said.

"Why don't you stop them?"

"Because at first it was funny but now it's just plain annoying."

"Alright."

Jurina staightened her jacket and then walked between the two fighting hostesses.

"Ladies ladies can't we all just get along. If you behave, I'll treat both of you to a drink."

Jurina gave them that killer smile that Yuko called a "heart catcher" and both girls fell to their knees.

"Well done. Now come with me."

Sado took Jurina to the back room where Torigoya and Yuko were waiting.

"So what is it you need?" Jurina asked.

"I got a job for you and I need your help."

"What do I have to do?"

"There's been some underground trafficing of girls and I want some of them." Sado said.

"So how are we going to get them?"

"There's an auction going on tonight at a rival hostess club acrosss town. I need you, Torigoya and Yuko to go down there and get the girls and bring them back here. Oh and don't be afriad to blow the place up a little bit."

"Ok I'll keep that in mind. You guys let's go."

"Yay I get some fresh new girls!"

"Yuko no molesting the merchandise." Sado said.

"Ahh but Sado!"

"Another word and I'll ban you from seeing Torigoya!"

"No!"

"Good then get going."

"On it!"

Torigoya drove down to the club where the auction was being held. When they walked in, they found the girls linked together by chains. There were people bidding on the girls and Jurina knew that she wasn't here to buy them.

"Let's get started shall we?" 

Jurina ran up onto the stage and knocked the announcer guy down. Then she took the mic and said,

"Ok people listen up. We're here to take the girls and that's it. Unless you want to get your brain blown by my friend Torigoya and your bones crushed by Yuko, I would suggest you run."

All the biders ran while the security guards came in.

"I'll get the girls. Torigoya you got the guys?" Jurina said.

"I'm got them!"

"And Yuko?"

"I got these guys."

Yuko ran up and dropped kicked a guy in a face. Then she span around and took out two more guys with a double kick to the groin.

"Yuko don't take all of them!"

Torigoya grabbed two go guards and did her weird mind thing. She said something to them and then the next thing they knew, they started to attack other gurads. One thing Jurina forgot to mention is that Torigoya can also control people when they get mentally attacked by Torigoya. They become something like her puppets.

"You idiots! Quit fighting and go after them!"

Standing at the front in lepord print legwarmers and a pink jacket was Shibuya the club owner. Shibuya, real name Itano Tomomi. She's the owner of the club and used to be good friends with Sado. But then she left Sado to start her own business because she was tired of Sado's style. She's a decent fighter but Jurina could easily beat her up.

"Ah Shibuya! It's been a while!" Yuko said.

"Give me back my girls!"

Yuko and Shibuya started fighting. Meanwhile Jurina worked on getting the girls out.

"Don't worry we're going to take you somewhere safe just follow me."

Jurina led the girls out the back exit but there were more guards waiting for them.

"You wanna go?"

Jurina got into fighting position ready to fight. But the suddenly someone snuck behind them and knocked them out.

"Gakuran!"

"Hey! I heard what was going on so I came to help. These the girls?"

"Yeah."

"Ok. Sado got a bus for you to use. Get the girls in. Ladies let's move."

The girls happily followed Gakuran onto the bus. Then a couple minutes later Yuko and Torigoya came out.

"Where are the girls?" Yuko asked.

"Gakuran's got them. She's loading them onto a bus."

"What! Oh she better not be touching that cute red head. I called dibs on her boobs!"

Yuko ran off followed by Jurina and Torigoya.

"Is everyone on!"

"Yeah let's move!"

"Alrigh hold on tight!"

Gakuran slammed on the gas and the bus moved forward. Once they were on the main road, they thought they were safe. But then three black cars came up from behind and surrounded the bus. Then one guy stuck out his arm from the window with a gun.

"Crap Gakuran pull back!"

Gakuran slammed the brakes and everyone flew forward. Then Gakuran did an illegal U-turn in the middle of the street and started heading the other way.

"We got to get rid of them."

"I go an idea!"

Yuko took out a small gun from her jacket.

"Where did you get that!"

"I borrowed it from Sado. Now move aside."

Yuko leaned out the window and started shooting at the tires of the cars. She managed to take out one but there were still two more. Just then Gakuran hit a bump and the back door swung open. One of the girls fell out of her seat and almost fell out of the bus.

"Crap!"

Jurina ran over and grabbed the girl's hand before she completely fell out. Using her feet to keep her inside, Jurina used both hands and tried to pull the girl in but she was too heavy. Not to mention they were drivin on a upwards slope and gravity wasn't helping. The cars were getting closer and one of the guys pulled out a gun.

"Yuko toss me the gun!"

Yuko tossed the gun to Jurina who caught it midair and started shooting. She hit the tires causing it to swurve out of control and ram into the other car crashing both of them.

"Nice one Center!" Gakuran said.

"Just hurry up and get us back to the club!"

Jurina managed to get all the girls safely back to the club. When she walked inside, she found a huge parfait waiting for her on a table.

"Eat up. You deserved it." Sado said.

"Thanks."

Jurina took a spoon and started eating.

"So how was Shibuya?"

"Pretty pissed when she saw us." Yuko said.

"You should've seen the look on her face." Torigoya said.

"Remind me to send her a thank you note. So how was it Jurina?"

"Good. I'm a little ticked though because I didn't get to fight anyone."

"I would be too. Come to think of it, you haven't had a fight in a while. I wonder why that is."

"I don't know. I'll go ask Rena she should be home by now. Thanks for the parfait." Jurina said.

"Any time honey."

Jurina arrived home and found Rena watching the news. It was a news report about a girl who was murdered last night.

"What are you watching?" Jurina asked.

"That girl was supposed to be your oppenent tonight." Rena said.

"What?"

"The reason why you haven't been getting any fights is because someone has been going around killing all your competition. I asked Nezumi and word is it's someone you used to know."

"Really? I don't remember anyone who could do this."

"Well we need to find out who. Otherwise the Fight Club is gonna start thinking somethings up."

"What do you think we should do?"

"We'll have to go on a stakeout."

==================================================================================
Uh oh someone's been going around killing Jurina's competition. Jurina better do something about it before she gets into the trouble? Who's the one that's been killing Jurina's opponents? Find out in the next chapter. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 4
Post by: Haruko on August 02, 2012, 07:47:39 AM
OMG!!! all fight scene was awesome :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 4
Post by: chiqinna on August 02, 2012, 08:15:20 AM
 :shocked I wonder who is that killer~~
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 4
Post by: yuukimoko on August 02, 2012, 09:05:17 AM
ahhhh~ It was lovely!!!! The NezuBlack action! Nezumi is so protective of Black! she belogs to her~ Thought I was expecting a kiss.......




anyway!!!!!!!!! please update soon~!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 4
Post by: ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI on August 02, 2012, 10:17:15 AM
i love this fanfic looking foward to the next chapter  :twothumbs  :cow:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 4
Post by: mo-chan on August 02, 2012, 12:08:57 PM
a killer   :scared:
Jurina is in trouble  :stoned: :OMG:
Jurina doesn't go to school  :dunno:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 4
Post by: Pwety on August 02, 2012, 02:55:50 PM
Ummmmh Really interesting story :thumbup

Who is the killer???
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 5
Post by: miyumi on August 02, 2012, 05:21:54 PM
@Haruko: Thank you. I do my best when making up fight scenes and try to make them look as cool as possible.  :)

@chiqinna Pwety: I wonder who the killer is. Well we do know it's someone Jurina knows so take a good guess!  :?

@yuukimoko: Ah no kissing yet. It's a littler too early. But be patient, there will be kisses.  :wub:

@ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI: Thank you reading. I think you will enjoy this next chapter.  :)

@mo-chan: I thought about putting Jurina in school but I'm not sure if I should. I'll have to see where things go.  :?


Who is the killer? Will Jurina and Rena be able to stop them? Well find out and read this chapter! I hope you enjoy. I'm going to tell you this, it's got a little twist on it that will make Jurina's head spin. Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 5

"So what exactly are we doing?"

"This is called a steak out where we wait and follow your oppenent. We wait for the killer to show up and when they do, we jump them." Rena said.

"Ok. So how long are we going to be waiting here?" Jurina asked.

"As long as it takes to find the killer."

"That could take forever!"

"Well then get comfortable because we're going to be here for a while."

After about a half hour, Jurina was already bored out of her mind. Rena on the other hand was completely fine.

"If you're bored how about to try taking a nap?"

"I can't sleep."

"Oh then try this."

Rena held her hand against Jurina's neck and then pressed down on a certain spot. Slowly, Jurina felt herself slip into a deep sleep.

"Mommy daddy!"

BANG BANG!

"No!"

"Become stronger and then maybe you'll be able to avenge your parents."

"Rena..."

"I'm leaving now."

"Rena don't go!"

"Goodbye."

"RENA!"

"What?"

Jurina looked over and saw Rena looking at her with a worried look.

"It's nothing." Jurina said.

"We're you having a nightmare?" Rena asked.

"A little. How long was I out?"

"About three hours."

"And the target still hasen't left their house?"

"No."

"I think we should check it out."

"I was about to say the same thing."

Jurina and Rena got out of the car and up to the front door. Jurina found it unlocked and stepped in. They were both surprised to find a dead body lying on the ground.

"Impossible! I was watching this house from the moment she got home. There's no way someone could've gotten in." Rena said.

"Well looks like they got in and now this girl is dead."

"We should probably leave before someone sees us."

"Right. We'll get them next time."

Jurina and Rena left right before the mother came home and found the dead body.

"So who's my next oppenent?"

"This girl who livesi in an apartment."

"Then let's go get her."

Right as Jurina and Rena arrived, they could hear a struggle inside the apartment. Jurina kicked the door down and ran in. There she saw a dead body and a masked figure holding a bloody knife.

"Stop!"

Jurina grabbed the figure and tried to take them down. But the figure swung the knife and Jurina had to let go to dodge it. The masked figure took the chance to escape through and open window. Jurina was about to go out and persue the culprit but Rena stopped her.

"Jurina this one is still alive." 

Jurina walked over and saw the girl with a stab wound to the chest. She was barely breathing and losing a lot of blood. Rena had her hands over the wound apply pressure trying to stop the wound from bleeding.

"Get me some towels and something heavy." Rena said.

Jurina got what Rena needed and Rena started to work on the wound. She took the towels and pressed them against the wound. Then she took a rock that Jurina found and placed it over the wound.

"That should stablize her for now but we have to call an ambulance."

"Alright I'll do that."

Jurina pulled out her phone and dialed 911. When she got done, she looked back over at Rena who was staring at her hands.

"Uh Rena?"

Rena didn't answer but just kept starying at her hands. They were covered in the girls blood and was even on some of her clothes. There was a wild look in Rena's eyes and she started shaking and taking shallow breaths.

"Rena."

Jurina lightly touched Rena's shoulder and it appeared to have calmed her down.

"Oh sorry Jurina. Let's get out of here."

Rena drove back to the house and went over to the sink to wash the blood off. Meanwhlie Jurina reached into her pocket and pulled out something she had picked up from the killer. It was a handkerchief with the initial" TA" on it.

"Who do you think TA is?"

"I don't know. I can't really think of anyone." Jurina said.

"Well try to remember. Nezumi said the killer was someone you knew so if you don't figure it out then she's going to just keep killing." Rena said.

"I know that. So who's my next opponent?"

"A girl who lives in a house."

"Ok."

"Before we go we should get some help. I got an idea of who to go."

Rena drove to Nezumi's place. Jurina knocked on the door and Black answered. She was holding a crying baby and a laundry basket at the same time.

"Jurina help her."

Jurina took the laundry basket and and walked into the main room where Nezumi was on her laptop.

"What are you guys doing here?" Nezumi said.

"We came to ask you something."

"What? I can't hear cause Black's kid is crying. Black shut that kid up!"

"I'm sorry he just won't calm down."

"Here let me see him."

Rena took the baby from Black and started to rock it back and forward.

"There, there it's ok. Dry your tears and go to sleep."

The baby actually stopped crying and fell asleep in Rena's arms. When he was asleep, she handed him back to Black who took him into the other room.

"Amazing. That's the first time I've seen him calm down so quickly."

"You're good at the baby stuff. Maybe Black should move in with you and you can care for the kid with her." Nezumi said.

"Nezumi!"

"I'm just kidding. So what is it you wanted to ask?"

"We need to borrow Black for a couple hours." Jurina said.

"And why is that?"

"Remember that killer we've been looking for?"

"Yeah what about them?"

"We we almost had them at one point but then they slipped away. We need to borrow Black and her super speed."

"Ok take her an go. But if she gets hurt I'll kill you."

"Roger that."

Rena, Jurina, and Black all walked out to the car and drove to their next location.

"I see the girl inside. Looks like we're a little early."

"So we just have to wait now."

"Sounds fair to me."

The three of them sat in silence for a while until Jurina broke the ice.

"Hey Black can I ask you something?"

"What?"

"Do you like having a kid?"

"Sometimes. Sometimes I think it's the greatest thing in he world. Other times I think this is my punishment for being so stupid that night." Black said.

"What happened?" Jurina asked.

"I was drunk and some guy picked me up. He had his way with me and you can guess what happened."

"How were you able to handle the whole pregnancy thing?"

"Well actually, before Nezumi came in, Rena helped me a lot."

"Eh?"

"Yes. When I was pregnant, Rena let me stay at her place and she took care of me. And when I had the baby her and I raised him for a while. It was actually very nice and I actually thought I had finally sound some peace."

"Then why are you with Nezumi if Rena was so good at taking care of you?"

"Things happened and that's all." Rena suddenly said.

"Yes Jurina I think we should stop here."

"Why?"

"Because there are just things better left unsaid." Black said.

"But I really want to know."

"Jurina that's enough. I think our killer has just arrived."

Jurina looked over and saw the masked figure sneak in through a window. Soon after there were screams and a crash.

"Let's go!"

Jurina knocked the door down and ran in. There the girl was already dead and the killer was just finishing up.

"Black grab him!"

Before the killer could do anything, Black used her super speed and knocked the blade out of his hands. Then she took both arms and put them in a arm lock and knocked him down to the ground.

"Now let's see who this killer is."

Jurina pulled off the mask and revealed the face of a girl about Jurina's age. Maybe a little older.

"It's been a while Jurina." she said.

"Who are you?" Jurina said.

"Come on Jurina you don't remember me? It's me your childhood friend."

"I don't remember having friends in my childhood."

"You have to remember. How could you forget your old pal Churi?"

That name made Jurina suddenly remember. Churi, real name Takayanagi Akane was Jurina's friend back when her parents were still around. They would hang out a lot and play together. But then when Jurina's parnets were killed, she never saw her again.

"What are you doing here? What happened to you?"

"After hearing about your parents death, I felt so sorry. I looked for you for the past nine years and then I finally found you. I found out you were in the illegal fight club and I found out about the death penalty if you lost. I couldn't let that happen to you so I stole a list of your oppenets and went around killing them. I thought if you had no one to fight then you couldn't lose."

"Churi, you shouldn't get involved with other people's business. It's not safe to be around me." Jurina said.

"But I care for you Jurina! We're best friends remember?" Churi said.

"You were friends with the old Jurina. The new Jurina doesn't know you. I'm sorry Churi."

Jurina turned around and walked out the door before she could say anything.

"So the killer was a friend of yours?" Black said.

"She's no friend of mine. Just a memory." Jurina said.

"Let's get Black home and then head to the club. They probably got a new opponent for you by now."

They dropped Black off and then headed for the Fight Club. When Jurina stepped up to the ring, there was a loud cheer. Looks like everyone missed her.

"Tonight's match is a match between two good friends! Tonight it's Center versus Churi!"

"EH?"

Churi stepped up to the ring and Jurina couldn't believe what she was seeing.

"What are you doing here?" Jurina said.

"I'm here to stop you." Churi said.

"Do you know what happens when you lose?"

"Yes I know. Which is why I hope that by winning, I can finally put you to rest."

"That's not going to happen."

"We'll see about that."

"Alright ladies enough chit chat let's fight!"

The bell rang and Jurina started off with a punch to the face. But then Jurina came back with an even more powerful punch to the side.

"What happened to you?"

"I trained and got strong like you."

Chrui came at Jurina with a right hook to the face knocking her down. But Jurina quickly counter attacked by tripping her and punching her on the way down. Then she got on top of Churi and started pumbling her with punches. Eventually Churi threw Jurina off and got on top of her. Jurina protected her face but that wasn't the area Churi was aiming for.

"Think again."

Churi sat on Jurina's legs and then started punching her stomach. At one point Jurina's actually coughed up blood because of the beating she was taking. But Jurina was not going to lose even if Churi was her friend. Jurina sat up and grabbed Churi by the shoulders. Then she used her leg and lifted her up and flipped her over.

"Let's finish this."

"With pleasure."

Churi swung at Jurina only to miss this time. Jurina got around and Churi in the back of knee. That move was something Nezumi taught her. Churi fell to the ground and then Jurina finished it with one last punch to the face. Churi was out and Jurina had won.

"Winner is Center!"

The crowd cheered as Jurina walked off the ring.

"Do you want to leave?"

"No. I want to stay and see what happens."

Out of all ther fights, not once has Jurina stayed to watch the death penalty. But this time she wanted to see what they did to Churi. Two guys grabbed Churi and dragged her to the center of the ring. They had her stand on a chair and a hang not came down from above. They wrapped it around her neck and then asked,

"Any last words?"

"Yeah. Goodbye Jurina."

Churi looked at Jurina one last time before the guy kicked the chair and Churi came down with the noose tightly around her neck. She didn't even struggle but just accepted death. Once she was dead, the two guys dragged Churi's body away.

"Let's go home."

On the car ride home, Jurina had Churi stuck in her head. The look she gave her left a deep impression in her heart. It was a look that said "I knew I would lose."

"If she knew she would lose then why did she fight?" Jurina wondered.

She told Churi what would happen and she knew as well. But yet she still fought and in the end lost her life. Even though Churi wasn't a close friend, Jurina felt that she had just lost someone close to her. Tears were rolling down her eyes which surprised Jurina. That was the first time she cried in a long time. Rena saw this is caught her tears.

"Life is cruel Jurina. But no matter what happens we need to stay strong and keep moving. Don't get held up in the past. Do you understand?"

"Yeah."

"Good."

Even though what Rena said was true, Jurina couldn't move on as fast as her. Jurina wasn't as tough as Rena. A life is a life and when one is lost, you can't bring it back.

==================================================================================
Ahh now you know who the killer was! She had her reason to do it and in the end died for trying to protect Jurina. But that just proves that when you get involved with someone dangerous, you'll only end up getting hurt. I hope you all enjoyed the chapter and please tell me what you think. Look forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 5
Post by: mo-chan on August 02, 2012, 06:26:52 PM
 Wait for Wmatsui kiss  :shy2:
what happened between Black and Rena in the past  :dunno:
eeeeeeeeeeh Churi is the killer  :stoned: :OMG:
Churi is dead  :barf: :scared:
Jurina is in pain  :fainted: :gyaaah:
update soon  :pleeease:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 5
Post by: yuukimoko on August 02, 2012, 07:07:10 PM
Nezumi doesnt care about the kid, she only cares about Black~ so sweet! damn how much I love NezuBlack!!!!!!!I loved the attention they got in this chapter....and I wait for more!

what happened to Rena and Black in the past? did Nezumi capture Blacks heart!? :wub:

lovely BlackNezumi~

...ignore me,I am just fangirling around for even more imposible NezuBlack...... XD

so now I must wait for a kiss.....hopefully NezuBlack~ or or or.......Rena and Black kiss and make Jurina and Nezumi jealous~~~~ :inlove:

update soon~
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 5
Post by: kahem on August 02, 2012, 08:22:17 PM
T_T Churi Mocchi Lemon
This one is really dark
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 5
Post by: Pwety on August 02, 2012, 09:20:24 PM
OOoooh What happened to Rena and Black in the past? I am really intrigued. :ding:

When I saw "TA" I immediately thought  was Takayanagi Akane. :glasses:

huhuhuh She is dead  :pleeease:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 5
Post by: Sasshii on August 02, 2012, 10:04:50 PM
Ahh, I'm curious about Rena and Yukirin's past as well, I hope it'll be revealed soon.

Churi as the killer eh? Ahh, it's a bit sad that she died though.

I'm sure Batman has had many friends die as well, another point for Batrina XD

Waiting for your next update :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 6
Post by: miyumi on August 03, 2012, 02:35:42 AM
@mo-chan: Don't worry their kiss will come soon. Just be a little patient.  ;) Oh and as for Rena and Yukirin's past, you'll have to wait for that to come later on in the story.

@yuukimoko: Yes I think Nezumi does care more about Black than her child. I'm gald you like the NezuBlack couple. And Rena's and Black's pasts will be revealed in due time. Just now is a little too ealry. Oh and I don't mind you fan girling. Actually, I think it's cute.  :wub: Ahh hazukashi!  :nervous

@kahem: Yes lots of people died. It is a little dark but I'll make sure to include funny moments as well.  :)

@Pwety: Black and Rena's past will be revealed in time. Be patient and you will be rewarded.  :P

@Sasshii: As I told everyone else, the pasts will be revealed later on in the story. Haha I love the Batman jokes. Keep them up! :twothumbs


Minna thank you so much for commenting! Everyone is curious about Rena and Yukirin's past. I will not reveal anything yet but later on in the story. Also, everyone is waiting for a kiss scene. Don't worry there will be a two part kiss scene in chapter 10 so hang in there because it will be magical! I hope you enjoy it! Oh and yes, Churi was the killer and she did die which was sad, but the killer had to be someone Jurina knew. Anyways, enjoy!

==================================================================================

Chapter 6

It was around five in the morning when Jurina got a call from Atsuko. Jurina picked up the phone and in a raspy tone she said,

"What do you want?"

"I need you help. Meet me at my place. Hurry!"

Atsuko  hung up before Jurina could question her. Seeing how Rena was already gone, Jurina got dressed and headed out to Atsuko's place. When she arrived, she found the place trashed and Atsuko on the ground unconsious.

"Oi Atsuko! You ok?"

"They... they took Minami."

"What? Who took Minami?"

"I don't know. There were these guys in suits and they came and took Minami. We tried to fight them but they were too strong. They were like government agent strong." Atsuko said.

"I'll look into it. But first let's get you fixed up."

Jurina found and first aid kit and treated Atsuko's injuries. Then she stated to look around for anything the culprit could've left behind. Lying on the ground was a a piece of cloth with a strange symbol on it.

"I'm going to take this to Nezumi. You get some rest. I'll let you know if I find anything."

"Please find Minami."

"I will."

Jurina left and went straight to Nezumi's place. When she knocked on the door, Nezumi answered it and Jurina almost didn't recognize her without her hood. Nezumi was wearing a pink night gown with a bunny on the front and her hair was down.

"What are you doing here so early?" she said.

"I need you to look up something for me."

"What?"

"This."

Jurina handed her the cloth and Nezumi looked at it for a little bit.

"Come with me."

Jurina walked in and sat on the couch.

"Keep it down. Black finally got that kid to shut up and I don't want you waking it up." Nezumi said.

"No problem."

Nezumi pulled out her laptop and some kind of scanner. She scanned the cloth and a couple seconds later something popped up.

"Ahh here it is. It says this symbol belongs to a imfamous gang called the Blue Tails."

"Blue Tails?"

"Yeah they're pretty dangerous but recently their boss was arrested." Nezumi said.

"By who?"

"Takahashi Miki. Minami's mom." 

"What? Oh yeah that's right. Minami's mom is a cop." Jurina said.

"Yeah and I guess the gang got mad so they kidnapped Minami to get revenge."

"Where are their usual hang outs?"

"Uh a warehouse down town in the Shinjuku area. You going down there to get her?"

"Yeah."

"Oh then take Choukoku with you."

"Why?"

"She's got a score to settle with them because last time they robbed her mother and put her in the hospital."

"Ok thanks."

Jurina walked out slamming the door behind her. She could hear the baby start crying.

"Dang it Center!"

"That's what you get for ditching us last time!"

Jurina started walking down the street and when she was far enough, she pulled out her phone and called Choukoku.

"What's up?"

"You want to go beat up some Blue Tails?"

"Where do we go?"

"A warehouse in Shinjuku. Meet me in five outside Sado's club."

"I'll be there."

The two met up and then drove down to the warehouse. Jurina could already hear shouts coming from inside.

"Let's get in there."

Choukoku knocked the door down and stormed in.

"You're going to pay for what you did to my mother!"

Choukoku started punching out Blue Tails everywhere. She was like a pissed off gorilla going on a rampage. Meanwhile Jurina found Minami tied up and badly beaten.

"Hey Minami you alright?"

"Acchan... where's Acchan?"

"Not good."

Jurina could see a really dark spot where there was some internal bleeding. If Jurina didn't get Minami to a hospital soon she could die. Jurina called an amublance but they said it was going to take time. Minami was getting worse and slowing fading.

"Choukoku how are you hanging back there!"

"Just fine!" Choukoku said as she threw a girl through a wall.

"How's Minami?"

"Not good! We need to get her to a hospital!"

"I'm on it!"

With all her strength, Choukoku took a huge metal beam and started swinging it all around taking out all the girls. When they were all out, Choukoku rushed over to Jurina and Minami.

"She's got internal bleeding."

"Not good. How soon until the ambulance arrives?"

"They said it'd be a while." Jurina said.

"They won't make it in time. We'll have to drain her blood." Choukoku said.

"What?"

"It'll temporarily stablize her until the amublance arrives. You got a pen?"

"Uh yeah here."

Jurina handed Choukoku a pen and she took out all the stuff on the inside.

"Alright I' m going to need to you sit her up. The blood will come out easier if she's sitting up."

"On it. Minami I need to to hang in there for me."

Jurina slowly lifted Minami up and Minami cried in pain.

"Not too fast. The bones could shift and cause more bleeding."

Jurina got Minami into position and then Choukoku took the pen.

"Hold onto her tight."

Choukoku took the pen and and stabbed it right in the area where the bleeding was. Minami let out another pain filled shriek as blood started to pour out of the pen.

"Ok the pen will it act as a regulator and limit how much blood will come out."

"Oh god it's getting everywhere."

A couple minutes later, the ambulance finally arrived and took Minami away. Choukoku and Jurina hopped in as well and rode to the hospital. There, Minami had to go into surgery. Right as they wheeled her away, Atsuko showed up.

"Minami!"

"Atsuko calm down! We have to let the doctors do their job." Choukoku said.

"Minami! Let me see Minami!"

"She's in surgery right now and unless you want her to die I suggest you calm down!" 

Atsuko stopped fighting and fell to her knees on the floor. She started crying her eyes out and Choukoku hugged her trying to reassure her that Minami was going to be ok. But to be honest, Jurina wasn't sure if she would make it or not. After two hours of surgery, a doctor came out covered in blood.

"How is she?" Jurina asked.

"She has three broken ribs, a smashed hand, a broken leg, a concussion, and a ruptured spleen. But thanks to your friends action with the valve, we were able to stop the bleeding and seal her up. It's going to take at least four months worth of healing but she'll live."

"Thank you."

The doctor walked away and then Jurina walked over to tell Atsuko the good news.

"She's in pretty bad shape but she'll live."

"Hearing this made Atsuko cry even more only it was tears of joy."

"The doctor said Choukoku's valve thing saved Minami's life. You owe her."

"Thank you so much!"

"It's ok. Now let's get you home."

"No I want to stay here with Takamina!"

" Jurina I'll handle her. You go home." Choukoku said.

"Alright I'll see you later. Let me know if anything chagnes."

"Will do."

On her way out, Jurina ran into Yuko who had a bandage on her head.

"What happened to you?" Jurina asked.

"Nyannyan got mad at me and hit me with a wine bottle." Yuko said.

"Ouch. You know you shouldn't be a pervert around her."

"I know. But she's just sooo sexy!"

"You really are an old man."

"Oh by the way, Rena said it's almost time for your fight so she wants you home."

"Ok thanks for the tip."

Jurina walked home and found Rena sitting at the table eating curry bread.

"Is it almost time?"

"Yep."

"Who am I facing this time?" Jurina said.

"Don't know. But I heard they were pretty weak so go easy on them a little." Rena said.

"Now you know I can't do that."

"Just don't beat them to a pulp."

"Can't guarantee that."

Jurina and Rena arrived at the club and found the usual crowd of ongoers. When she got in the ring, her opponent showed up and Rena was right when she said she looked weak.

"Today's match is Kudo against Center! Begin!"

Jurina really didn't want to be there so she just walked up to Kudo and knocked her out in one punch. The crowd booed in disppointment because the fight was so short. They wanted to see blood and hear pain filled screams. To avoid having the crowd go into an outrage, they brought out another opponent.

"Next we have Tako against Center! Fight!"

Once again Jurina did another one hit knock out and the crowd was still displeased.

"Alright you guys let out the big guns."

There was a huge rumbling under Jurina's feet that sounded like something big was coming. Jurina was right when this huge beefy girl came up with a weird look on her face.

"Today we have Daruma versus Center! Begin!"

Daruma came at Jurina with a loud war cry but she didn't swing her fists. Instead she used her head and head butted Jurina. The shock was powerful enough to knock Jurina over and make her a little tipsy. But then she snapped out of it and was back in the fight. She punched Daruma all over the place. But she still wouldn't go down no mater how hard she hit her.

"Just die already!"

Jurina hit Daruma right in the stomach which would've made a regular person fall. But Daruma shrugged it off and gave Jurina another powerful headbut. Jurina thought she was going to lose it but then something inside her clicked.

"I don't want to die." is what it said.

This made Jurina open up and release the shackles on her. With quick speed, Jurina punched Daruma in the back right in the center of the spine. Daruma fell and Jurina took this chance. She used her feet and high kicked Daruma right in the head. Jurina swore she had just broken her foot as a huge shockwave of pain shot up her leg. But Daruma fell to the ground making a loud thud.

"Winner is Jurina!"

The crowd cheered happy with the fight. Jurina was able to walk out of the ring but when she got out, she almost fell right there on the ground if Rena weren't there to catch her.

"Let's get you checked out by the doctor."

Rena took Jurina to the back room where a doctor was there. He checked Jurina out and then said,

"You have a slight concussion. Go home and get some rest. Also your foot is some pretty bad shape. Stay off it for a while."

"Thank you doctor."

Jurina stood up and tried to walk but she felt herself being lifted off the ground.

"Hey!"

"Shut up. I'm taking you home."

Rena carried Jurina out of the club princess style and out to the car. Then they drove home where Jurina got some much needed rest.

"Here."

Rena placed a ice pack on Jurina's head that hurt at first but the felt soothing. Rena propped Jurina's feet on the bed and under a pillow so it had proper elevation. Then to top it all off she gave Jurina a glass of warm milk.

"I'm going to go sleep on the couch." Rena said.

"No!"

"Why? I'm afriad I might your foot in my sleep."

"It's fine. Come get in the bed next to me."

"Ok."

Rena climbed into bed and then gave Jurina most of the covers. Then the two slowly started to fall asleep. But then suddenly Jurina said,

"I'm cold."

"I gave you most of the covers."

"I'm still cold."

"Will this help?"

Rena rolled over and wrapped her arms around Jurina holding her close.

"Much better."

Jurina loved it when Rena cuddled with her. She loved feeling her warmth and hearing her heart beat. Jurina always got a good night sleep whenever Rena was with her. Rena was the only one that was able to silence the beast inside her.

==================================================================================
Chapter 6 is a success! Minami was on the edge but then Jurina came in and saved the day! Jurina really needs to get some stonger oppenents. Maybe in the future she'll run into some more challenging fighters. But for now she's going to realx while nurse Rena takes care of her. I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 6
Post by: kurogumi on August 03, 2012, 03:21:31 AM
Miyumi-san...

You! Why..why..you doing that to churi??...LOL but still i love it!
And about rena past...i tought its related with jurina past to...the bloody one!! Hehe

Oh and about wmatsui kissing scene...please make it more dramatic..like something bad happen to jurina (almost die or something) haha..
And in the end rena will show her secret love toward jurina with a kiss or more LOL

Yay..finally i can comment..huff
Thank miyumi-san...im so tired with my work and your fic make me happy..
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 6
Post by: ElleOranjii on August 03, 2012, 03:55:35 AM

Jurina left and went straight to Nezumi's place. When she knocked on the door, Nezumi answered it and Jurina almost didn't recognize her without her hood. Nezumi was wearing a pink night gown with a bunny on the front and her hair was down.


i can imagine it  :shy2:


Choukoku started punching out Blue Tails everywhere. She was like a pissed off gorilla going on a rampage. Meanwhile Jurina found Minami tied up and badly beaten.


pissed off gorilla is scary  :on freeze:
and Minami is badly beaten  :on blackhole:

"What happened to you?" Jurina asked.

"Nyannyan got mad at me and hit me with a wine bottle." Yuko said.
 

that's so funny XD :on lol:


"Today's match is Kudo against Center! Begin!"

kudo ? haruka kudo ? :dunno:


This fic is so awesome  :farofflook:
i have so much feels for this fic :farofflook:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 6
Post by: Haruko on August 03, 2012, 06:05:38 AM
OMG!! so many things happen.. the fights are awesome.. minami!!! be strong for us..

Jurina you are a kid sometimes.. :D love it wmatsui lovey dovey.. i wanna knoe about renaxyuki what happen?
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 6
Post by: Sasshii on August 03, 2012, 06:13:45 AM
LOL at Nachu's surprise appearance. That girl is seriously the best hha. Also poor Nezumi having to deal with the crying baby all over again, but I bet she looked super cute with her hair down, ahh Mayuyu is seriously great.  :farofflook:
Oh, it's a bit ironic that Minami's mom is a cop though...no? Too soon?  :on kimbo: But, I'm glad Minami is okay, it's hard to imagine an Acchan without a Minami hahaa.
Ohh, I already can't wait to read the chapter 10 then, I'm sure it really will be magical lol. Ahhh, I ran out of my Batman jokes for the time being, but they'll come back, one day lol.
Also, I definitely think Sasshi should have a surprise appearance in the ring...maybe...?  :hehehe:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 7
Post by: miyumi on August 03, 2012, 07:20:20 AM
@kurogumi: I will do my best and make Rena and Jurina's kiss scene as dramatic as possible! I'm glad my fanfic made you happy. Work must be tough so do your best! Gambate!  :cathappy:

@ElleOranjii: Ah I've never seen you before. Are you new? If you are, welcome to the forum.  :welcome: Thank you for commenting. I hope you enjoy. Feel free to check out some of my other stories as well!  :)

@Haruko: Don't worry, I will reveal what happened between Rena and Yuki sometime just not now. It's a little too early to be revealing secrets.  :P

@Sasshii: Well Sasshi is another consideration. As long as you don't mind her losing that is.  :twisted:


Here is chapter 7! This one involves Yuko and Haruna. What did the crazy squirrel do this time? Well let's find out! Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 7

Jurina woke up to the sound of knocking on her door. It was Yuko at the door and she looked pretty upset.

"Yuko? What's wrong?"

"It's Nyannyan. She's really mad at me." Yuko said.

"What did you do to Torigoya?" Jurina said.

"Well let's just say I may have accidently set her hair on fire."

"What?"

"There were some candles lit in Sado's club so I started messing with Nyannyan by waving the candle in her face. The flame somehow caught her hair and some of it started to burn. We were able to put it out but her hair was burnt a little. Now she's mad and won't talk to me at all!"

"Well that's your fault. Not my problem."

"You gotta help me! I'll die without her!"

"I said no!"

Yuko got down on her knees and latched onto Jurina's leg.

"Hey let go!"

"No way!"

"Yuko!"

"Not until you agree to help me get Nyannyan back."

"Alright fine."

"YAY!"

Yuko popped back up and gave Jurina a hug.

"She's at Sado's club."

"Alright let's go then."

Jurina walked into Sado's club and found Haruna staring at her slightly burned hair.

"Mou that stupid Yuko!" Torigoya said.

"Hey I heard what happened." Jurina said.

"It's all her fault."

"I'm sure she didn't mean it."

"I told her to quit waving it in front of me."

"She's very sorry about what she did."

"I'm still not going to forgive her."

"Well what could she do for you to forgive her?"

"Well.."

Torigoya paused for a moment to think about what she could have Yuko do. Then she finally came up wtih and idea.

"I want Yuko to take me out to a fancy five star dinner."

"Is that all?"

"Yep."

"Ok then I'll go tell her."

Jurina went back to her place where she found Yuko going through her and Rena's underwear drawer.

"Sorry force of habbit."

Yuko walked over and sat down next to Jurina.

"So what'd you find out?"

"She said she'll forgive you if you took her to a five star meal." Jurina said.

"What!" Yuko said surprised.

"That's what she wants."

"Aww this sucks. There's no way I'll be able to pay for something like that."

"Then you'll have to find a different solution."

"Like what?"

Jurina and Yuko sat there trying to think of a plan. Then finally Yuko got an idea.

"I know what I could do!"

"What?"

"I'll take Nyannyan to the hair salon!" Yuko said.

"Hair salon?" Jurina said.

"Yeah. That way she could get her hair fixed. Tell her I know a really good one and I'm paying for it."

"Oki doki."

Jurina went back over to Torigoya and told her what was going on.

"Hair salon? That sounds good. So where is the little pervert?"

"Right here baby!"

Jurina turned around and saw Yuko in a hair stylist outfit.

"Yuko!"

"What do you think?"

"You look weird." Jurina said.

"Yuko what is this?" Torigoya said.

"I'm giving you a new hair style!" Yuko said with proud.

"No way! I'm not letting you anywhere near my hair."

"Come on Nyannyan! Give me a chance."

"No way."

"Well then how about I demonstrate on Jurina."

"What?"

"Just do it for me please?"

"Ok."

Jurina never really payed attention to her hair. For as long as she could remember it had always been medium length. Jurina wondered what Yuko would do to her.

"Don't worry. In the end you'll look fabulous."

"I better. If you screw up I'll kill you."

"Just relax and let me do all the work."

Yuko started snipping away at Jurina's hair taking out huge chunks. Jurina wondered if Yuko actually knew what she was doing. But she didn't fight mainly because there were sissors right there in front of her neck. When Yuko was done, Jurina and Torigoya were both stunned.

"What do you think?"

"It looks nice."

Yuko had cut Jurina's hair short and styled it to look kind of like Gakuran's giving it that Tomboy touch. But overall Jurina thought she looked cute.

"Alright you've convinced me. Go ahead."

"Yay! I won't fail you!"

Yuko started chopping away and Torigoya looked pretty scared in the mirror. But then that fear turned into wonder when she saw her new look. Yuko had cut all the burned spots off and added some ref highlights to it and curled it a little.

"Wow Yuko I look great! Thank you so much."

"That's not all. I akso got us reservations at the fanciest place in Tokyo." Yuko said.

"How did you do that?" Jurina asked.

"I asked Nezumi to put Nyannyan and I on the VIP list. Our reservations are in a hour."

"Ahh I need time to get ready! I'll be right back."

Torigoya ran off leaving Yuko with Jurina.

"How are you paying for all of it?"

"I got it covered. Anyways thanks for helping me."

"No problem."

Jurina left and when she got home, the first thing she did was take a nap. She didn't know why but she felt tired all of the sudden. Jurina closed her eyes and fell asleep. While Jurina was sleeping, Rena walked in and saw her sleeping. She wasn't sure how long she had been there but decided to leave her as she is.

"She still looks so cute." Rena thought.

Rena only came back to pick up something she forgot but she thought she's take care of Jurina before she left. Rena got a blanket and placed it on top of Jurina. Rena was about to walk away when something stopped her. Rena looked down and saw Jurina had grabbed onto her skirt.

"Jurina are you awake?"

"Mama, papa, don't go."

"She must be dreaming of her parents." Rena thought.

Rena walked over and gave Jurina a small peck on the cheek.

"It's ok Jurina I'll be right back."

Rena tried to back up but Jurina suddenly grabbed Rena and pulled her closer.

"I love you Rena-chan."

"Ehh?"

Rena couldn't believe what she just heard. She had no idea Jurina had feeling towards her. This was a huge shock to Rena but she also thought it was kind of cute. Jurina was all alone in the world and Rena was the one that saved her. She had a good reason to love her. Jurina tried to get out of Jurina's grip but ended up slipping and falling with Jurina landing right on top of her.

"Itai!"

Rena opend her eyes and saw Jurina's face really close to hers. It was so close that Rena could kiss Jurina if she reached out far enough. Luckily though, Rena was able to push Jurina off and get her back on the couch. She put the blanket back on and gave Jurina one last kiss on the forehead. Then she left the house without Jurina ever knowing she was there.

*ring ring ring*

Jurina opened her eyes and realized her phone was ringing. She reache into her phone and picked it up.

"Hello?"

"Center I got some bad news. Get down here now!" Yuko said.

"Where are you?"

"At a place called Kamikaze. Hurry!"

Jurina sat up and realized someone had put a blanket on her. The only person she could think of was Rena. Jurina blushed a little at the thought of Rena coming in and finding her asleep. But Jurina had to focus and go see what's wrong with Yuko. Jurina found the place and right when she walked in, a knife flew past her head.

"What's going on!"

"Center over her!"

Jurina saw Yuko hiding under a table.

"What happend?" Jurina asked.

"Well Nyannyan and I came out here to eat and we had a great time. Then when it came time to pay I gave them a credit card Nezumi made for me. But then they found out the card was fake and now's they're trying to kill us." Yuko said.

"Where's Torigoya?"

"She's out there."

"Why aren't you out there?"

"I'm taking a break."

"No you're hding."

"Just shut up and help."

Jurina and Yuko jumped out from under the tables and took out two guys. Then Jurina elbow smashed one guy in the neck and then knocked out another guy with a punch to the side. Meanwhile Yuko was jumping guy to guy taking them out by attacking their heads. Torigoya on the other hand wasn't haing any problems beacuse she was using most of the staff as her little puppets.

"Yuko you're going to pay for this!"

"Hey I'm broke! I can't pay for this!"

"Uhh this is the worst!"

Torigoya and Yuko were just publing guys like there was not tomorrow. Then finally, they were able to take out all the staff. Torigoya walked over to Yuko and slapped her face.

"That's for using a fake credit card."

"I'm sorry Nyannyan I won't do it agian."

"Now come here you."

Torigoya grabbed Yuko and pulled her in for a kiss on the lips. Jurina wondered what would happen if she tried that on Rena. Guess you never know until you try.

"I'm home!"

Jurina walked in and this time it was her who found Rena asleep on the couch. Jurina pulled out her phone and took a picture before going over to her. Having a better look at Rena, her open lips looked so tempting to Jurina. She just wanted to kiss them and never let go. Jurina decided to give it a go and try kissing Rena. She started to lean in getting closer and closer to Rena. But then Rena started to move and Jurina stepped back.

"Ah Jurina you're back."

"Yeah I am."

"I was so close!" Jurina thought.

"Guess I'll have to wait anoher time. One day Rena one day. Just you wait I'll show you my true feelings one day."

==================================================================================
Ahh sorry for the short update! I was super tired when I wrote it so gomen! I will do better next chapter. But for now please tell me what you think. Night!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 7
Post by: kahem on August 03, 2012, 07:52:50 AM
Yuko is awesome! And Kojiharu is so tsundere ^^
Too bad Jurina maybe next time hehe
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 7
Post by: Sasshii on August 03, 2012, 07:54:37 AM
Holy fast update Batman lol.
Wahhh, Jurina is so cute! And wow Yuko lol, and wow at the restaurant staff lol, they couldn't just be like every restaurant out there and make them wash the dishes haa, well at least Jurina, Yuko, and Nyaro taught them a lesson lol  :on lol:
And well, Mayu's my oshi so I'm okay with Sasshi not making it to end, as long as Mayuyu does lol  :hiakhiakhiak: Besides, any kind of Sasshi is okay with me  :luvluv2:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 7
Post by: yuukimoko on August 03, 2012, 10:00:36 AM
ahh~ I like how at least Nezumis name is said in every chapter!!! :wub:

so Ill have a NezuBlack kiss later....? :D

now Rena found out that Jurina is in love with her and Jurina doesnt know~ drama!

Blacks kid should really stop intrerupting Nezumi as it may disappear later from unknow reasons :twisted:
and then Nezumi could rape his mother.......!!!! :wub: :inlove: XD

excuse me now,Im going to close this page as the temptation to reread all NezuBlack moments is big..... XD
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 7
Post by: Ricchan_Sawa on August 03, 2012, 11:29:11 AM
I wonder what happen  next chapter..~ = ̄ω ̄= :catglare: :cathappy:

Yukirin killed that baby bunny.....  :cry: how cruel Dx
is that dead bunny will be Mayu's new body? O.O

Please Update soon~~  :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 7
Post by: mo-chan on August 03, 2012, 01:04:30 PM
Chapter 6
minami-chan  :on speedy:
Jurina almost failed this time  :scared:
Rena always care about Jurina  :nya:

Chapter 7
wow Yuko cute Jurina's hair I like Jurina with short hair   :luvluv2:
Yuko and Haruna are so lovely :luvluv1:
Rena have feelings for Jurina  :ding:
Rena why did you move  :angry1: tha was Jurina's chance to kiss you  :depressed:
kiss!kiss!kiss!kiss!  :on woohoo:
update soon  :hee:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 7
Post by: kurogumi on August 03, 2012, 01:29:04 PM
Hahaha kojiharu and yuko was so funny...LOL

Nezumi,she so evil,and from my poin of view,nezumi doesnt very like with black son,so why black love nezu?hahah its mistery

And for Wmatsui hot moment,i cant wait too long miyumi-san..hehe but i think its no so long eh?because you always make it best in every update.

Well i will love if Rena is the one who the first show her love before jurina could confess her love toward rena
(Well in the another fic,its always jurina who confess first hehe but its just my opinion forget it)...




wmatsui forever yay!!

Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 8
Post by: miyumi on August 03, 2012, 05:59:50 PM
@kahem: yes yuko is awesom. She's the best but so is Haruna. And don't worry, Jurina will have her chance.  :P

@Sasshii: Yuko and Haruna were badass. And yeah I think I will put Sasshi in. I laughed when you called me Batman. Is that my new nickname now?  :lol:

@yuukimoko: Well it's not that Nezumi hates Black's son but she sees him as a bother because he gets in the way when she tries to fight for Black's love.  :cry:

@Ricchan_Sawa: Ano the thing you talked about something from my previous story Second Chance. It's been completed so keep reading. But the one I'm working is new. I wonder are you new? If you are welcome to the forum.  :welcome

@mo-chan: Don't worry mo-chan they will have their kiss moment. Just wait a little longer! I know it must be hard but hang in there! :twothumbs

@kurogumi: Ahh gomen! I know everyone is getting antsy for the kiss scene but don't worry just wait a ittle longer! Remember how chapter 10 is always a 2 parter? Well I'm saving it for a double kiss 2 parter so please just hang in there a little longer! I'm sory for making you wait! :cry:


Hoho everyone is wanting a kiss scene so badly. Gosh you must think I'm terrible for teasing all of you. But don't worry it'll come soon. Just wait a little longer. So for now I hope you enjoy this chaper. Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 8

It was a quiet day today. Rena had the day off today so she was home and Jurina wasn't planning on going anywhere while Rena was there. Rena was writing something while Jurina was watching the TV. Then the door bell rang out of nowhere. Jurina got up to go answer it and found Black and and Nezumi with Black holding her child.

"Hey Nezumi. What's up?"

"I have to go somewhere so I need you to watch Black and her kid." Nezumi said.

"You're going somewhere without Black?" Jurina said.

"Yeah so watch her."

"I don't think Black needs to be watched."

"I just don't want her to get hurt while I'm gone so watch her. I'm being chased down by a couple and I don't want the going after Black."

"No problem."

"I'll see you in a couple hours Black."

"Ok."

Black walked in while Nezumi left. Jurina explained to Rena what was going on and she didn't mind.

"Hello Rena."

"Hello Black."

"So how old is he?" Rena asked.

"About a year now." Black said.

"He's changed since the last time I saw him. Have you been handling him well?"

"Sometimes. Nezumi doesn't really like him so I'm usually the one to calm him when he starts crying. But she feeds him when I'm too tired and changes his diaper which is a really huge help."

"That's good. Do you like being with Nezumi?"

"Yes. But sometimes I miss you."

There was a moment of silnece but then it was broken by the sound of Black's son crying.

"He must be hungry. Here hold him for a minute."

Black handed the baby to Jurina who tried doing the same thing Rena did that one time but was having a hard time.

"Jurina support the bottom."

"Hai."

Jurina fixed her position and then finally got the baby into the proper position.

"Ehh? Oh no I forgot to bring the baby food."

"Jurina take Black up to the store and I'll watch the baby."

"Ok."

Jurina handed the crying baby to Rena while Jurina and Black left for the store. They walked in silence until Jurina finally broke silence.

"So what was it like?"

"Like what?"

"Having Rena around to help you take care of the baby." Jurina asked.

"Oh. Well it was nice. She did way more than what Nezumi did." Black said.

"If it was so nice being with Rena then why did you leave?"

"Well things happened and then I decided to leave."

"What kind of things?"

"Bad things. Things I really don't want to talk about."

"Please tell me. I've been with Rena for nine years and I still don't know anything about her. You don't have to tell me the whole story. Just a small part. Please."

Jurina gave Black a puppy dog look and Black couldn't resist.

"Alright I'll tell you."

"Yes!"

"Back when Black and I were together, there were certain events that took place that made Rena very unstable." Black said.

"Unstable?" Jurina said.

"She got very violent. I was afraid she would hurt my son so I left. I started working at grocery store and living in a run down place. But then one day I was assulted by guys and Nezumi came and saved me. She offered me a food and shelter so I couldn't refuse. So now ever since I've been happily living with Nezumi."

"You don't look happy."

"Oh trust me I am. Nezumi has been really kind to me ever since the day I moved in."

"So what caused Rena to get violent?"

"That's something for you to ask Rena about."

"Ok. Thank you for telling me this."

They arrived at the store and got what they wanted. Then they walked home and found Rena on the couch sleeping while holding the baby. Jurina thought Rena looked like a mother with her child but then she remembered it wasn't her child. Black walked over and took the baby. But as soon as she did, he woke up and started crying.

"Why are you crying? You were just asleep minutes ago."

"Maybe he misses Rena."

"Eh?"

Just then Rena woke up and saw Black and Jurina.

"Hey you guys are back. Did you get the food?"

"Yeah we did. You looked pretty relaxed there for a while." Jurina said.

"Well when you're siting on a couch rocking a baby back and fourth you kinda get sleepy." Rena said.

"Let's feed him. Center come and help me."

Jurina walked over to Black who was getting a container of baby food open. Jurina handed Black a spoon and she used to to scoope the food.

"Here you go. Say ahhh."

The baby refused to eat.

"Ehh? Come on you have to eat. I want you to grow up and be strong."

The baby still refused to eat.

"Black you know that store stuff is gross." Rena said.

"Yeah but it's the only thing I can afford." Black said.

"How about I try this. My mother would do this when I wouldn't eat food when I was little."

Jurina walked over and took the spoon from Rena.

"Ne look over here. Look."

Jurina took the food and placed it into her mouth. Then she made a sound to make it look good even though her face said something else. The baby reached out wanting some food so Jurina scooped some more and this time he ate it. She handed the spoon back to Black and then ran over to the sink to wash her mouth at.

"God that stuff tastes awful." Jurina said.

"Tell me about it." Rena said.

"Thank you Jurina. I think you'll make a great mom one day."

"Please the last thing I need is a kid." 

"How about I make us some apples slices." Black said.

"That sounds great."

Black walked over to the kitchen and pulled out some apples. She took a knife and started to peel them. But then she yelped in pain as her finger started to bleed.

"Ah you clutz. Jurina got get the band aids."

Jurina walked out of the room to go get band aids. When she got back, she found Rena sucking on Black's finger and Black blushing bright red.

"Uh here's the band aid."

"Thanks."

Rena took it and bandaged Black's finger.

"Thank you."

"Anyways, how about you go give him a bath Black?"

"That's a good idea. Where's the bathroom?"

"Down the hall to the left."

"Ok thanks."

Black carried her son with her into the bathroom while Jurina continued to wash her mouth out.

"Ahh how to babies eat that crud?"

"They don't know what's good and what's bad." Rena said.

"I'm glad they don't. That stuff was just awful."

"Rena! I could use your help in here!" Black shouted.

"What's wrong?"
 
"He won't stay still. Come and help me!"

"Alright."

Rena got up and walked into the bathroom leaving Jurina alone. She could hear splashing and laughs. Jurina felt lonely so she decided to go in as well. Jurina walked in and saw Rena, Black and Black's son all in one tub. Thank god there were bubbles covering them.

"Jurina what are you doing here?"

"I want to get in the tub to."

"Jurina there's no room. This tub is meant of two people."

"Well put the baby on Black's lap and you scoot over."

"Jurina there's no way."

"Well too bad!"

Jurina threw off her clothes and got in the tub.

"Jurina!"

"See? We all fit."

"Barely."

"Alright then Rena Jurina could you please hand me the shampoo bottle?" Black said.

"I can't. My arms are wedged in the tub. Rena you'll have to reach over me."

"Alrght then don't move."

Jurina could feel Rena move behind her and reach over. It was during that moment Jurina felt two soft things touch her back. Jurina could've gotten a nosebleed right there if it weren't for her selfcontrol.

"Jurina are you ok? You're face is bright red." Black asked.

"Yeah. The water is just warm."

"Hey stop moving Jurina."

Jurina felt the soft things shift making Jurina blush even more. Rena finally got the bottle and handed it to Black.

"Thanks."

Black finished up bathing her son and then got out. Then Rena got out and finally Jurina. Jurina thought it would be funny to sneak up on Rena so she started walking towards her but slipped and fell on top of her.

"Ahh sorry. Are you ok?"

Jurina froze right there when she saw the sight of Rena. Her body still wet and towel barely covering her body, Rena looked so vunurable. Luckily, the fall knocked Rena out so she didn't see anything. Jurina thought this was the perfect chance. But then the door opened and Black walked in. When she saw Jurina on top of the unconsious Rena, so many things buzzed through Black's brain.

"Sorry to innterupt."

Black shut the door leaving the two. Jurina had to get up and explain to her it was not what she thought. Jurina dragged Rena to the bedroom and laid her down. Then she walked into the other room where Black was getting ready to leave.

"Black it's not what you think."

"I know I know. Don't worry I've had a moment like that with Nezumi when Gakuran walked in."

"Oh thank god you understand."

"Yeah only ours wasn't an accidnet."

"What?"

Just then the door bell rang. Jurina answered it and found Nezumi.

"I've come to pick up my princess."

"Ahh here she is."

"Thank you for everything."

"Come by any time."

Black and Nezumi left and Jurina closed the door behind her. She walked back into the family room and started to make dinner when Rena came in.

"What happened? Where'd Black go?"

"I fell and hit you on accident and you passed out." Jurina said.

"Oh. Did anything happen?"

"Nope nothing."

"Nothing at all."

==================================================================================
Chaper 8 is done! I hope you all liked it. Rena and Jurina's baby siting service tunred out to be quit effective in more ways than one. Look forward to the next chapter and please tell me what you think.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 8
Post by: mo-chan on August 03, 2012, 06:20:24 PM
Jurina is jealous of Black  :on lol:
Nezumi is kind at the end with Black and her kid  :stuffed:
Black when she is with her child looks kinda stupid  :hiakhiakhiak:
"nothing happened" Jurina bad liar  :kekeke:

update soon  :onioncheer:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 8
Post by: Sasshii on August 03, 2012, 06:42:06 PM
Ahh, I'm happy we got to learn a bit about Yukirin and Black's past, I wanna know what made Rena go crazy though. Haha, yeah your new nickname is Batman now, Batman. Jurina can be Batman 2.
Now I can't wait to see Sasshi haha  :hehehe:
Update soon, yo :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 8
Post by: kurogumi on August 03, 2012, 06:42:39 PM
So nezumi have a romantic side too..aww and black happy living with nezumi..ah so lovely~


Ok miyumi-san i will wait~ lalalala~
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 8
Post by: Seigus on August 03, 2012, 06:43:34 PM
Quote
"I know I know. Don't worry I've had a moment like that with Nezumi when Gakuran walked in."

"Oh thank god you understand."

"Yeah only ours wasn't an accidnet."

GOOD JOB NEZUMI! :thumbsup Show Gakuran who Yukirin belongs to! But man, Black and Rena's relationship is kinda complicated. They seem to still have feelings for each other.

Black is a helpless mum while Nezumi is an impatient dad :rofl: But aww... Nezumi changing the child's diaper is such a cute image :wub: She may appear mean and cold but her heart is in the right place.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 8
Post by: yuukimoko on August 03, 2012, 06:51:46 PM
hehe~ great chapter! there wasnt much NezuBlack but there was GekiBlack~

"Back when Black and I were together, there were certain events that took place that made Rena very unstable." Black said.
This proposition is kinda........strange........

I love how at the final Nezumi said she comed to take her princess back!!!! :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub:

I hope they do get a chapter for them.......ne, can I beg for an omake !? :? XD An omake(chapter) just with Nezumi and Black being all lovely-dovely~~~~ :inlove: XD XD XD XD

Damn....I love them too much......

Please update soon~
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 8
Post by: SharkAttack on August 03, 2012, 08:17:30 PM
Wow, finally found time to stop lurking and actually comment on something.  :lol:

I've read all your stories and they have never failed to make me smile. The character dynamics are just too hilarious.

Black having a past relationship with Rena makes everything oh so complicated and interesting. I'm looking forward to seeing more of Rena's past, and of course interactions between her and Jurina.  :D

There is one thing I'm kinda confused about, though. If Black's son is 1 year old, and Rena was living with her to take care of him at some point, but Jurina was with Rena for 9 years, wouldn't she have known about it?  :?

Anyway, great storytelling, and I'm patiently waiting for more!  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: miyumi on August 03, 2012, 10:57:07 PM
@mo-chan: Haha Black would be helpless without Nezumi.  :lol:

@Sasshii: Don't worry Sasshi will have her apperance. And yay I'm Batman!  XD

@kurogumi: Thank you for waiting. I will not let you down!  :banghead:

@seigus: Nezumi apperas mean on the outside but on the inside she's a softy for Black.  :wub:

@yuukimoko: An omake huh? Sounds interesting. I can probably make one. I'll just have to figure out how to incorperate it into the story. Give me time and I'll think of something!   :sweatdrop:

@SharkAttack: Thank you for reading my stories. To help clarify your question, Jurina wasn't with Rena until way after Black moved out of Rena's place. And she didn't know for nine years because Rena is secretive around Jurina and so she doesn't know much about her. I hope I'm making sense. I'm not really good at explaining things.  :nervous


Chapter 9 people. One more and it's chapter 10 and you know what that means! Kissy lovey dovey scenes! I put a lot of thought into it so I hope everyone will like it. So for now, enjoy this chapter! There's a special guest apperance by a certain otaku!
==================================================================================

Chapter 9

Jurina got a call from Minami saying she needed help with something. Jurina went to Minami's place and found her trying to hold up a bookshelf. Jurina rushed over and helped the small girl push it back up.

"What do you need help with?"

"I'm redecorating and I need your help."

"Why?" Jurina asked.

"Because Acchan is moving in with me and last time she was hear she said my house looked like an old ladies." Minami said.

"So what do you want me to do?"

"Help me pick out the right stuff. You're younger than me so you know what young people are into these days right?"

"Uh sure."

"Ok then help me out. First off curtains. Red or white?"

"White."

"Next couch. Brown or tan?"

"Tan."

"Ok now plants. Fake or real?"

"Fake."

"Sheets, pink or light blue?"

"Pink."

"And what kind of underwear should I wear?"

"I don't know why do you ask me?"

"Because last time Acchan saw my underwear and said they weren't cute."

"I'm not going to answer that question."

Minami got a sad look on her face.

"Alright fine. Wear ones with animals on them. For you I would suggest a monkey."

"Ok thanks!"

Just then Atsuko walked in.

"Hey Center!"

"Yeah?"

"Sado was looking for you."

"Ok thanks Yuko."

Jurina went to Sado's club where she was scolding one of her customers.

"Listen here you piece of trash." Sado said in her sadistic voice.

Sado had the man lying on his back with his arms and feet being held back.

"Next time you come in here and try to get touchy with my girls, I will personally make sure you never make love to another woman again. If I have to I will castrate you right here in the club and then throw your filthy ass out on the streets. Understand?"

Sado slammed her heel right in the man's groin area. He screamed in pain as Sado twisted her foot.

"Get him out of here."

Two security guards dragged the man out and everyone went back to business.

"Sorry you had to see that Jurina. Come with me."

Sado took Jurina to the back room where Sado usually hung out.

"So what is it you need from me?" Jurina asked.

"There's a girl I need you to take care of for me. She owes me a huge debt and whenever she comes she harasses my girls and scares my customers. Be a dear and go deal with her will you?" Sado said.

"Who am I going after?"

"A girl namd Sasshi. She usually hangs out an otaku bar. Go take care of her will you?"

"No problem. You want me to bring her back when I'm done."

"Sure. I'd love to see her face after you've beated it to a pulp."

"Oki doki."

Jurina left the club and started to search for the bar Sasshi usually hangs out at. She found it and when she walked in, she found a bunch of girls in different cosplay outfits.

"What the heck?"

 Jurina was amazed at how many otakus were there. She had a hard time finding Sasshi since there were so many people. While searching, someone on an announcer came on.

"Attention attention the cosplay contest will be starting soon. All waitresses please get to the dressing room and prepare."

A random girl walked up behind Jurina and started pushing her towards the back stage. Apparetnly she thought Jurina worked there.

"Wait wait I don't-"

"Hush up and get back there."

Jurina was shoved into the room with a bunch of half naked girls walking around. Jurina tried to leave but the doors were blocked off.

"You can't find your outfit? Here borrow mine."

A girl handed Jurina a costume and walked away.

"Five minutes until show time!"

Jurina had no choice but to change into the costume. The contest started and each girl was called out one by one. Then when it was Jurina's turn, she didn't want to go but the girl behind her pushed her out.

"Crap!"

She stumbled a little and ended up falling on the stage.  There was loud cheering coming from behind her and when she turned around, there were a bunch of otaku's snapping photos of her.

"Nya!"

Jurina almost facepalmed herself when she said that. She meant to say "kya" but because she was startled, it came out wrong. This made the otaku's even more excied to the point where they got nose bleeds.

"Ichigo!" the crowd shouted.

Jurina thought she screwed up but actually what she did was perfect. Jurina was in a Tokyo Mew Mew costume and she was in the cat outfit Ichigo wears. Once all the girls came out, it was time for the judges to make a decision. That's when Jurina saw that Shasshi was one of the judges.

"I cannot belive this."

Sasshi was going around feeling some of the girls up and trying to kiss them. If she did that to Jurina she thought she would punch her. Sasshi was about to fondle with the girl in front of her but then she saw Jurina and ran straight to her.

"Kawaii!"

"Ehhh... Nyan?"

"AHH KAWAII!"

Sasshi grabbed Jurina and hugged her to the point where she couldn't breathe. While being death hugged, Jurina felt a pair of hands travel down to her butt. They grabbed it and then Sasshi said,

"What a cute oshiri!"

Jurina had had it with the pervert otaku girl and decided to start beating her. Jurina grabbed Sasshi and flipped her over. The girl panicked and ran off the stage. Jurina was about to start beating Sasshi up when Sasshi said,

"Wait a minute!"

Sasshi ripped off her clothes revealing a whole new outfit. She was wearing a Kisshu costume who is the enemy in the Tokyo Mew Mew series. Somehow the fight has become a cosplay battle.

"Now we can fight!"

Sasshi jumped up and and attacked Jurina by getting on top of her.

"If I win I'm taking you home and we're going to have a ton of fun"

"I don't think so."

Jurina changed positions where now Jurina was on top. The otaku's all puled out their camera and started taking pictures and filming the fight.

"Don't film this!"

"Pay attention!"

Sasshi kicked Jurina off her and came at her with a punch to the gut. Jurina took it hard but then landed a hit right one Sasshi's face. Sasshi stumbled back and Jurina took the oportunity to round house kick Sasshi off the stage. Jurina thought she won but turns out she was wrong. Out of nowhere a chain with a collar shot out and the collar snapped around Jurina's neck.

"I got you now my little kitty! Let's go home!"

Sasshi started to tug the rope but Jurina fought back. However because it was around her neck, Jurina ended up having a hard time breathing. Then Jurina thought instead of pulling then she'll push. Jurina ran straight at Sasshi and knocked her over.

"Ha! Take that you stupid pervert!"

Sasshi got back up and pulled out a small remote. She pressed a button and Jurina felt a huge electric shock in her body. Jurina fell to her knees and tried ripping the collar off.

"What kind of collar is this?

"A special one. Now be a good kitty and come with me."

Jurina couldn't fight back because if she did then she would get shocked. Sehe had to think of something otherwise she would be used as an otaku's play toy. That's when Jurina got an idea.

"Sasshi-nyan, please let me go. I swear I'll be a good kitty!"

Jurina gave her a cute pouty face which made Sasshi melt right in her hands.

"Aww how can I resist a face like that!"

Sasshi took off the collar and as soon as she did, Jurina knocked her out with a nearby chair.

"Finally."

Jurina grabbed Sasshi and dragged her out of the bar. When Jurina walked into Sado's club, she got a lot of weird stares. She broght her back to Sado's room and when Sado saw Jurina she almost had a heart attack.

"Jurina you look adorable! I didn't know you were into those things. You should've told me and I would've bought you some outfits like that."

"I'm not into this. I was forced to dress like this. By the way here's your otaku."

Jurina tossed Sasshi on the ground who just lyed there.

"Thanks. Oh and before you go look here."

"What?"

There was a bright flash followed by a little squeal.

"Ahh Jurina-nyan is so cute!"

"Mou!"

When Jurina got home, the first thing she was going to do was take the costume off and throw it out. She started to walk to her room when she passed a mirror on the way. She stopped to take a look at herself and after looking for a while she thought she looked kind of cute. Jurina even did a pose with her hands in the air shaped like paws and one foot up.

"Nyan!"

"Jurina!"

Jurina looked over and saw Rena standing at the doorway.

"Re- Rean it's not what you think!"

"Jurina you look... you look so cute!"

"Ehh?"

Rena ran over to Jurina and hugged her.

"Jurina you're so adorable!" Rena said as she started to pet Jurina's head.

"You think so?"

"Yes!"

"You should dress like this more often."

"I don't know."

"I think you look really cute."

"Well then I guess so."

That night Jurina reconsidered her thoughts about throwing away her costume.

==================================================================================
Well chapter 9 is done! I hope you all enjoyed Sasshi's special appearence. Haha I don't know why but I like to imagine Jurina in Tokyo Mew Mew stuff. I just think it's super cute! Anyways look forward to the next chapter! Please tell me what you think! 
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: mo-chan on August 03, 2012, 11:31:14 PM
wow Sasshi was the special otaku  :stuffed:
Sasshi is a pervert too like Yuko  :hiakhiakhiak:
Jurina was in a Tokyo Mew Mew costume of Ichigo  :shy2:
Even Rena Loved it  :luvluv1:
next time is the chapter 10!!!  :ding:
I can't wait for it  :on bleed:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: yuukimoko on August 03, 2012, 11:31:56 PM
this chapter was amusing! :lol: I was like LOL when Minami asked Jurina what underwears to wear~! :lol:

You will do an omake for me?! :shocked I loooooooovvvveeeeee you! Daisuki!  love you! :inlove: :inlove: :wub: :wub:

thanks you!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


....alright I calmed dawn.......kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa~~~~~~~~ XD XD XD XD

...that wasnt me.... :smhid

update soon please~
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: Seigus on August 04, 2012, 12:08:30 AM
I swear Tokyo Mew Mew and Sasshi need to make an appearance in all your stories. They crack me up!! I still can't forget Jurina's Tokyo Mew Mew manga in Mad House :rofl: :rofl:

And yes, the long-awaited Chapter 10 next!!! :drool:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: bunny_rabbit on August 04, 2012, 12:11:57 AM
i would love to see jurina wear that cosplay outfit on real life xD
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: ElleOranjii on August 04, 2012, 02:00:11 AM
Chapter 9
Nyannyan's hair got burnt just like takamina XD

Nezumi is such a troll for giving yuko a fake credit card

RENA
(http://i3.kym-cdn.com/entries/icons/original/000/004/006/y-u-no-guy.jpg)
 Y U NO LET JURINA KISS YOU

Chapter 10
Jurina cosplaying and nekomimi  :on bleed:
sasshi  grabbed jurina's oshiri  :shock:
a collar at electrifies when a button is pushed i think i saw something like that on dog whisperer  :dunno:
Epic Chapter
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: kurogumi on August 04, 2012, 03:04:58 AM
Im enjoyed all chapter

Im enjoyed all your fic

And im so doki doki with the next chapter...LOL

Miyumi-san fighting!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: Haruko on August 04, 2012, 04:09:34 AM
OMG!! all chapter are awesome.. love it each part.. minami questions to jurina.. jurina vs sashii :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 9
Post by: Sasshii on August 04, 2012, 07:12:26 AM
YES MY SASSHI CAMEO I THINK I LOVE YOU NOW  :luvluv1:

Ahem, anyways lol. I love the way you write Sasshi, she reminds me so much of Yuko haha, why is AKB full of perverts? LOL.

I can't wait for the next chapter though, the long awaited kiss scenes lol. Update soon :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: miyumi on August 04, 2012, 09:00:06 AM
@mo-chan: Jurina in Tokyo Mew Mew is just so cute. I hope you love part 1! XD

@yuukimoko: Ahh you love me? I feel honored. I love you too and all my other readers! I decided to do the omake just for you so look forward to it.  :wub:

@seigus: I hope you like it. I put alot of work into it.  :P

@bunny_rabbit: Yes Jurina in real life in real cosplay would be amazing!  :twothumbs

@ElleOranjii: Love the face you put on your comment. Don't worry Rena and Jurina will have their kiss. :P

@kurogumi: I hope you love it. Thank you for the words of encouragement!  :inlove:

@Haruko: Sasshi vs Jurina was the most epic battle yet.  XD

@Sasshi: Ahh you love me as well? I love you too and all my other readers! I'm glad you like the way I put Sasshi in. I hope you like the kiss scene!  :lol:


Well here is the long awaited kiss chapter! I hope everyone likes it. There will be tears and blood will be shed but it is all in the name
of LOVE. Please enjoy and to yuukimoko and Sasshi, I love you guys too along with all my other readers! Please enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 10 part 1

Jurina woke up and found herself tied by ropes and surrounded by men. She treid to free herself but had no luck. When she tried to remember what happend she couldn't. One of the guys saw her moving and ran over and kicked her. That's when she remembered everything.

Five hours ago...

Jurina had just won another match and were now on the way home when Rena made a comment.

"You lost it again."

"I know I did."

"How many times do I have to keep telling you to keep your cool." Rena said.

"Well it's kina hard when you're being punched at and you can't fight back. Jurina said.

"You need to learn how to control you anger. If you let loose like that again you'll lose."

"Ok."

"I'm serious. Lately I've been feeling you haven't been listening to me."

"It's because you keep barking orders at me."

"Like what?"

"Keep your cool or don't go nuts. Have a plan."

"You need a plan otherwise you'd lose."

"How do you know? You don't fight in the ring."

"No but I've fought way before you were even born."

"And then you quit. What happened? You lose your pride or something."

"You shut up."

"Make me."

The two stared at each other for a long time echanging death glares. Then Jurina said,

"It's not my fault."

"Yes it is. You have an anger issue and you need to control it."

"Well maybe if you taught me how then maybe I'd have better control."

"Well maybe if you'd listen to me then maybe you'd learn."

"Maybe I'd listen if you quit barking orders at me."

"Hey it's those orders that made you into what you are today. Where would you be now if I haden't picked you up that day? You'd be dead or selling your body on the streets to old men. Do you know how hard it is to support a kid?"

"Who said I was a kid? I'm fifteen now!"

"Yes and you still cry for your mom at night. Grow up Jurina she's dead and she's not coming back."

That really hit Jurina right in the heart.

"I'd be fine on my own you know."

"Really? You wouldn't last five minutes without me."

"I bet I could last longer than that." Jurina said.

"I doubt it." Rena said.

"I could to!"

"Fine then prove it."

"What?"

"I'm leaving you."

Jurina stood there sillently staring at Rena like she didn't hear her.

"I'm leaving you Jurina. You said you can handle your own so I'm leaving you. Goodbye."

Rena turned around and started to walk away from Jurina. There was so much anger in Jurina right now that it was dying to explode. Eventually she couldn't hold it back any longer and shoted,

"I HATE YOU!"

Jurina wanted to cry but no tears would come out. Her whole world just crashed right in front of her and she couldn't do anything about it. Having nothing to do, Jurina started to wander the streets.

"Stupid Rena."

Jurina was walking around and was so deep in thought that she didn't notcie the group of guys following her. When they were close enough, they all attaked Jurina.

"What the heck!"

Jurina tried to fight back but the guys were too strong.

"Rena!"

Current day...

Now remembering what happened, Jurina felt awful about the last thing she said to Rena. Telling her she hated her. There was no way Rena would come to her rescue after what she said to her. Who would? Jurina just lyed there like a dead body grieving over something. Then suddenly one of the men walked over and dragged her across the floor.

"What do you think?"

The man faced Jurina at a very large man in a suit with a glass of wine.

"I'll take her. How much?"

"Fifty thousand."

"Deal."

It looked like Jurina was in some kind of prostitution business. She was just sold to the creepiest looking man on Earth and no one was coming to save her.

"You're coming with me little girl. We're going to have fun tonight."

The man grabbed Jurina and started to drag her to his car. But then suddenly there was a loud banging noise coming from outside. It knocked down an entire wall and dust filled the air. The dust cleared and there standing in the moonlight was Rena.

"Rena!"

"Jurina!"

"Kill her!"

A bunch of men came at Rena with bats and pipes. At first Rena just tried to avoid them by dodging all their moves. But then one guy hit Rena in the head and she fell. Soon after all the other men started beating her.

"Rena!"

"Come on we're leaving!"

"No!"

The man started to drag Jurina but she was putting up a fight.

"RENA!"

CRACK!

The loud crack echoed throughout the area. Then all the guys that were on top of Rena went flying across the room. Everything was moving so fast that Jurina didn't see it happen. But then standing in the middle covered in blood was Rena. There was something different about Rena. There was a wild look in her eyes like she was a whole different person. When she saw the blood on her hands, she smiled the scariest smile Jurina had ever scene. Was this the violent side that made Black leave? Was this why Rena stopped fighting?

"Ne... let's play."

One of the guys came at Rena with a bat and hit her right in the head. Rena just laughed it off and punched the guy in the face. Other guys came at her and started beating her but no matter how hard they hit her, Rena just kept laughing. It was like she couldn't feel pain at all.

"Rena!"

Rena looked over and saw Jurina. She set down the guy she was currently beating and started to walk towards the man biting her nails.

Nee... Okoteru?"

Rena did that same creepy laugh that sent chills down Jurina's neck.

"Get away from me!"

The man pushed Jurina aside and pulled out a knife.

"Rena be careful!"

"Ooo shiny! I wanna break it!"

"Stay back you monster!"

Rena just got closer and closer and the man backed further and further away.

"I wanna break you." she said.

"Die!"

The man charged at Rena and tried to stab Rena. Rena didn't move but instead used her arm as a sheild. Then she punched the man in the face knocking him down.

"Hee hee that tickled." Rena said as she began to lick the blood off her arm.

"What are you?"

"Me? I don't know. Who am I?"

Rena started to think about it and didn't see the man pull out a gun.

"Rena look out!"

Jurina managed to get up and move Rena out of the way. The bullet went through Jurina and she fell to the ground.

"Re..na.."

"Who are you?" she said with a psychotic voice.

"It's me Jurina."

"Who?"

"You're friend."

"Friend? Haha you're funny. I have no friends."

"Rena."

"Just die already!"

The man shot his gun again and the bullet grazed Rena's face. Rena looked back over at the man with a mad look on her face.

"No fair."

Rena walked over and kicked the man in the face. Then she got on top of him and started to strangle the man. He started gasping for air and trying to get Rena off but wasn't strong enough. Rena was about to kill the man when Jurina shouted,

"Rena this isn't you! Weren't you the one who taught me not to kill anyone."

This snapped Rena out of her psyco mode and realized what she was doing. She let go of the man who had passed out and rushed over to Jurina.

"Jurina!"

"I'm glad to see your back."

"Jurina you're bleeding." Rena said.

"So are you." Jurina said.

"Jurina we need to get you help."

"I don't think I'll make it in time."

"Shut up Jurina you don't know anything!"

"Rena I really don't want to die."

"You won't die. Now shut up!" Rena said.

"How do you know?" Jurina asked.

"I don't know but I do know one thing."

"What?"

"I love you Jurina."

Rena grabbed Jurina's hand and held it tightly. Then she leaned in and kissed Jurina on the lips putting all her feelings into it. Jurina's head flashed memories of all the time she had spent with Rena. From the moment they met up to the point where they are. All the sadness and happiness she experienced was being expressed in that one kiss. The kiss that Jurina was dying to give Rena since the day she met her. Jurina didn't want to let go but her body made her. She felt her hand loosen on Rena's and her mind turning black.

"Jurina!"

"Thank you Rena. Thank you so much for everything."

When Jurina woke up, she found herself in a white room. She was just sitting there when suddenly two people came out from behind her.

"Mama papa!"

"Hello Jurina."

Jurina ran up and hugged them both.

"I've missed you so much!"

"We've missed you to." mother said.

"You've grown up so much." father said.

"I was so lonely when you left me. I didn't want you to leave me."

"We're sorry for leaving you Jurina but there was nothing we could do."

"But in the end you found a friend."

"Yeah but I want to be with mama and papa now."

"Jurina you know you can't be with us." father said.

"It's too early." mother said.

"But I want to!"

"Jurina. You have a friend waiting for you and you can't leave her. Go back to her."

"No I want to be with you."

"Don't worry honey your father and I will always be watching you from above. No go."

"But-"

"Goodbye Jurina. We love you."

They kissed Jurina and then everything went black again.

"No.. don't go."

"Jurina?"

Jurina opend her eyes and saw Rena looking at her with tears in her eyes.

"Rena."

"Thank god you're alive!"

Rena hugged Jurina and quickly drew back.

"What happened?"

"The amublance arrived just in time and were able to save you." Rena said.

"I guess you were right when you said I wasn't going to die." Jurina said.

"Of course I was."

"Rena you're crying."

"So are you."

"We're both crybabys."

Rena and Jurina laughed a little and then Rena grabbed Jurina's hand again.

"Hey is what you said back there true? Do you really love me?" Jurina asked.

"With all my heart." Rena said.

"Really because I've always loved you too. Ever since the day we met."

"I'm sorry for fighting with you."

"Let's never do it again promise?"

"I promise."

The two sealed the promise with another kiss. Jurina felt her heart melt as she began to lose herself in Rena. She was the happiest girl on Earth at that moment and never wanted it to end.

Weeks later...

Jurina was released from the hospital and was now resting at her house. Rena was taking good care of her making sure she was recovering nicely. Jurina was on the couch watching TV when the doorbell rang. She was going to get up and answer it up it ended up being kicked down.

"Nezumi? What's wrong?"

"Black and her son have been kidnapped."

"What?"

==================================================================================
Well there's part 1! I hope you all loved the intense Wmatsui moment. I did my best and actually my computer crashed when I wrote it so I had to rewrite the whole thing! Part 2 is NezuBlack so look forward to it. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: bunny_rabbit on August 04, 2012, 10:06:34 AM
see jurina...you really have an anger-management issue...

Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: yuukimoko on August 04, 2012, 10:11:59 AM
love the kiss scene between WMATSUI ~ so sweet!  and Geki was back for a second there,,,,,scary!!!!!! XD



next its my omake right? cant wait for the NezuBlack love!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

I'm glad that my love isnt unrequ---- w-wait! what! you love all your readers!? :shocked arent you selfish...?

.....I'm kinda possesive...I dont like sharing someone I love.......so you better hide~ because if I get my hands on you....Ill make you a little bird without windows~ :twisted:

.....excuse me.......I'm going to find someone else for some pain......
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: kurogumi on August 04, 2012, 10:15:38 AM
wow now Yuki and his son turn to be kidnapped... :wth
what will nezumi do? its more difficult...she has to resque 2 people...but she has jurina...and maybe rena...LOL
 :cathappy: :cathappy:
so its going to be romantic again huh miyumi-san?? i love it! :heart:


so after this moment, Jurina and rena bed time its more..uh more...well...kind of passionate and hot... :inlove: :wub:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: mo-chan on August 04, 2012, 11:02:37 AM
so lovely  :nya:
so romantic  :shy2:
love is beautiful   :luvluv2:
and two kisses  :shy1:
it's rare in a fic that Rena make the first step I liked it  :luvluv1:

But  :shock:
Black and her kiddo are kidnappen  :stoned:
an other romantic scene with Nezumi and Black  :shy1:
go! go! go! Nezumi  :cool1:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: ElleOranjii on August 04, 2012, 11:26:47 AM
 :on bleed: wmatsui scene   :mon bleed2:
but wait there's more !
Black and her child got kidnapped ?! :scared:
Nezumi save them!  :prayers:
hope you update soon  :pen_whirl:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: miyumi on August 04, 2012, 01:43:21 PM
@bunny_rabbit: Yes Jurina does have anger issues. It was enough to push Rena away so she needs to straighten up!  8)2

@yuukimoko: Haha yeah your omake is next so I hope you like it! Oh and I love all my readers because everyone has been so nice to me ever since I started writing here. But there are some who I really love but have to keep it a secret  :wub: And I don't mind being caught as long as it's you. Don't go away! I love you! Please don't leave me! Don't be in pain! :cry:

@kurogumi: I'm glad you liked part 1 and yes from now on, Rena and Jurina's bed time is going to be a little pationate.  :wub: :inlove:

@mo-chan: I'm happy that you liked part 1. Yes Nezumi has to get moving if she wants to save Black in time!

@ElleOranji: Nezumi to the rescue my friends! To the rescue!


Here is part 2! Due to the special request of a special reader, I will make it an omake where everything is in Nezumi and Black's POV. Don't worry there will still be Wmatsui but in order to full understand what's going on, I decided to change people for a crief moment. I hope you all enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 10 part 2

Black opened her eyes to the sound of her son crying. She sat up but quickly fell back down from the sudden shock of pain in her lower body. When she was finally able to move, she got up and reached out to her child. She picked him out and calmed him down.

"Where am I?"

Black was chained to the wall in a tiny room and had no idea where she was. The only thing she does remember was going to the store to by food when she was attacked. That's all she remembered before passing out. There was a door in the room hse was in but it was locked and Black was still too weak to kick it down.

"Nezumi where are you?"

Over at Jurina's...

"What you do you mean Black and her son were kidnapped?" Jurina said.

"I ticked off the wrong people and they got her." Nezumi said.

"And now they've got Black?"

"YES!"

"So what do you want us to do?"

"Help me look for her."

"How? I'm still recovering from a gun shot wound."

"I'll take Rena then." '

"No way I'm staying here and caring for Jurina." Rena said.

"Then what am I supposed to do?"

"Go on your own. You worked by yourself before you met Black right? You'll be fine."

"Well you're no help."

"Goodbye Nezumi."

"Fine. But you're going to pay for it later on."

Nezumi ran out breaking the window on the way. Nezumi ran down to the last spot she saw Black and that was the grocery store. She walked around and asked people if they had seen her. So far she had no luck but then she heard a group of guys make a smart remark about her.

"What'd you say?"

"We've seen the girl you're talking about."

"Where is she?"

"We're not telling you."

Nezumi was not playing games. Right now Nezumi was in a mode where she would kill anyone that stands in her way of finding Black. Nezumi walked over and grabbed one of the boys by the shirt collar. She dragged him down to the ground and bashed his face in the concrete several times.

"Tell me where she is!"

"We don't know! We only saw her."

"Liar!"

Nezumi pulled out a knife and held it against the boy's neck.

"Where is she!"

"I told you we don't know! If we did we would tell you."

"Fine."

Nezumi let the boy go and his friends rushed to his side. One of them tried to attack Nezumi from behind but Nezumi sensed it and dodged. She duck and then turned around and slashed the boy's leg.

"Don't even try."

Nezumi walked away leaving the guys. As she was walking, she saw a pacifier on the ground. Nezumi recgonized it as Black's and knew she was there. She looked around for other clues and that's when she saw it. Lying on the side was Black's purse. Nezumi picked it up and looked around some more.

"Black where are you? I need to find you."

That's when Nezumi remembered something that would've been helpful a long time ago. Nezumi reached into her bag and pulled out a small device and pressed the center button.

"Locating Black..."

A couple minutes later a red dot popped up followed by a map.

"So that's where she is. Hang on Black I'm coming for you. Just wait."

Back with Black...

Things were getting bad for Black. Her son had a high fever and needed a doctor. But there was no one coming for them and Black was still chained to the wall. Her son just cried and cried and Black couldn't do anything to help him.

"Someone please help!"

Just then the door opened and a man in a fox mask came in.

"You have a choice. Either save yourself or your son." he said.

"I choose to save my son."

That was an automatic answer for Black. She would sacrifice her life for her child in a heart beat.

"Very well. Hand me the child."

Having no choice, Black handed her child over to the man who took him and placed him on a bed.

"Now then..."

The man walked back over to Black and pulled out a knife. He grabbed Black's head and tilted it upwards so he had a nice view of her neck.

"Mayu..."

A single tear rolled down Black's face. Then right as it hit the ground, there was a large crash followed by the sound of a door being broken down. Black looked over and saw Nezumi standing at the doorway.

"Mayuyu!"

"Yukirin!"

"Get out!"

The man charged at Nezumi with the knife but Nezumi moved out of the way and the man crashed out in the hall.

"Mayuyu!"

"Hang on Yukirin I'll get you out of here."

"How? I'm chained to the wall."

With all her strength, Nezumi snapped the chains releasing Black.

"Wow!"

"Grab the kid and let's go!"

Black grabbed her son but right as she did, the man came running back in with a very big machete blade.

"Move!"

Nezumi pushed Black out of the way as the blade came down and made a huge slash on the wall.

"Be careful."

"You think I don't know that?"

The man tried to attack Nezumi again but this time she had a surprise. Nezumi pulled out a stun gun and zapped the guy right in the leg. But he seemed uneffected by it and tried slashing Nezumi. Nezumi dodged it and the man ended up cutting the table near by.

"Is that all you got?"

"Oh that's far from the skills I posses."

"Shut up!"

Nezumi ran up and kicked the man right in the chest sending him flying back. Then before he could do anything she took a his arm and snapped it so he couldn't use it anymore. Then she took one of his legs and broke it as well. To finish it all off, Nezumi punched the man right in the throat making sure he wasn't coming back. Then she walked back over to Black who was having a hard time with her son.

"What's wrong with him."

"He's sick. We need to get him to a doctor."

"Alright let's go I got a- LOOK OUT!"

Nezumi saw the man wasn't dead yet and had a knife in his hands. He was aiming straight at Black and her son. Nezumi quickly reacted by getting in front of the two using her back as a shield. The knife came down and made a huge slash mark on Nezumi's back.

"Mayuyu!"

Nezumi fought the pain and pulled out the knife she had. She took it and stabbed the man in the throat and dragged it across making sure there was no way he was alive. Once she knew he was dead, Nezumi walked back over to Black who was shocked by the whole event.

"Let's go."

"But you're hurt."

"It's nothing. Let's go."

Nezumi started to walk but quickly collapsed on her knees.

"Mayuyu!"

"I'm fine! We need to get your soon to a doctor." Nezumi said.

"We need to get you to a doctor." Black said.

"I'm fine!"

"Does it hurt?"

"No it doesn't."

"Nezumi you don't need to act tough around me all the time. I can tell your hurt."

"Shut up!"

Despite Nezumi's stubborness, Black was right. Nezumi was in a world of pain right now and felt like crying and screaming. But she had to be brave around Black. She had to let her know she could handle it. But then Black lightly touched Nezumi's hand and said,

"It's ok for you to cry around me."

That did it for Nezumi and the cyborg went into overdrive. The usually cold and heartless cyborg was actually crying tears of emotion and feeling pain. This was the first time Nezumi had cried like that in a long time. The tears wouldn't just stop. She just kept crying and crying.

"There there everything is alright."

Black leaned in and kissed Nezumi's lips to trying to help calm her. When she did that, Nezumi felt some of the pain inside her ease up. Black's kiss was like some sort of magical healing spell to Mayuyu. It was rare and so sweet. Nezumi felt like she was on cloud nine right now.

"I love you Mayuyu. Don't you ever forget that."

Nezumi blushed a little and Black just laughed as she wiped away the tears. Black smiled and that smiling face was something that Nezumi would always love about Black. It was the last thing she saw before she completely passed out.

"Mayuyu..."

Nezumi opened her eyes and saw she was back in her house. The baby was asleep in his crib and Black was sitting next to her.

"What happened?"

"Choukoku found us and took us to the hospital. She even carried you in here."

"Remind me to thank that gorilla."

The two laughed for a brief moment.

"So how is he?"

"The doctor said he'd be fine."

"That's good to hear."

"Thank you for saving me back there." Black said.

"It was nothing." Nezumi said.

"No it was everything. You know I was a little afriad I was going to lose you for a while."

Nezumi reached out and grabbed Black's hand.

"Hey I'm not going anywhere. It's going to take a lot more to take me down."

"Watch it. If you keep saying that then your wish might come true."

"Now that would be bad."

"You know that laugh of yours is one of the things that made me fall in love with you."

"And that smile of yours made me fall in love with you."

"I love you Mayuyu."

"I love you too Yukirin."

Black leaned in and kissed Mayuyu on the lips this time. She only intednded to make it last a little bit but Nezumi wanted more. When Black wanted to let go Nezumi only pulled her closer. Nezumi didn't want Black to let go and she could see why. After everything that happened who would? Black happily played along with Nezumi. But when Nezumi started to reach down for Black's underwear, that's where she drew the line.

"Hey!"

"Not now. Maybe later."

"But I want it now!"

"You're such a brat."

"Shut up and kiss me."

Back at Jurina's...

"Hey Rena you think Nezumi is ok?"

"Oh I think she's just fine. Now where were we?"

"You taking care of me?"

"Oh yeah. Don't move."

"Kya! Rena not there!"

"Don't worry. It'll all feel really good when I'm done."

"Rena!"

==================================================================================
Part 2 is done! I hope everyone liked it and please tell me what you think! I really think Nezumi and Black got a closer bond in this chapter. Also, Rena and Jurina seem to be getting along just fine.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: yuukimoko on August 04, 2012, 01:59:31 PM
I love this chapter! thats all I can say~   

thank you for writing it!

You love me too dont you~? so  sweet~! :oops: :wub: :wub:  and I wasnt in pain.......my brother was~ :lol:

I waited all morning at the laptop for this chapter~ and I like how it was~ NezuBlack is sweet~!!!!!! XD XD XD

Thanks again~ .......why didnt Black lets Nezumi play with her....!!? oh.....I forgot here cant be put mature fics...... :cry:

update soon~ XD :heart:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: kurogumi on August 04, 2012, 02:08:05 PM
aww mayuki an wmatsui is my favorite pairinf ever!

and this chapter is so hilarious...aww mayuyu~ :heart: yukirin~ :heart: mayuyu~ :heart: yukirin~ :heart:

and the kiss...wohohoho love it...but i like if the kiss have more and more emotion like...er you know miyumi-san... :deco:

and the last part of wmatsui moment..EEEH!!  :shocked :shocked
why its finish like that?? :?
you should write more the detail miyumi-san!! LOL :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:

....uh why im so perv...LOL :cathappy:


thank for the update.... :heart:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: ElleOranjii on August 04, 2012, 02:27:28 PM
This....this...is..... :ptam-cry:
SO AWESOME ! !  :mon angel:
That's right nezumi Destroy that man  :on voodoo:
"Kya! Rena not there!"
i wonder what rena just touched  :ding:
(am i to perverted for a soon to be 14 yr old)
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI on August 04, 2012, 04:14:47 PM
thankyou so much  :kneelbow: i love this fanfic its so cutee wmatsui and mayuki are adorable couples  :nya:  :farofflook:  i love all the romantic cuteness in this fic  :luvluv1:  :luvluv2:  thankyou your fics rock they always make me happy   :hee: :on gay: the end part naughty mayu and rena  :kekeke: i like it lol looking foward to the next as always  :D  :cool1:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: mo-chan on August 04, 2012, 04:39:09 PM
Mayuki  :luvluv1:
Nezumi was cool  :cool1:
I'm relived that Black and her son are ok  :gyaaah:
but at the end Rena and Jurina what are they doing  :dunno:
I want to know  :frustrated:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: Sasshii on August 04, 2012, 08:32:47 PM
...These were...these were PROBABLY THE BEST TWO CHAPTERS OF MY LIFE  :farofflook:

Mayuki were so cute, and Mayuyu was so cool, and it was so great!  :shy2: I'm so happy that Black and her son didn't die, Mayuyu came st the right time.

Ahh, please update soon :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: blackstar on August 04, 2012, 10:13:44 PM
First its Rena saving Jurina and Now it Mayu saving Yuki and her son.
Im so happy Mayu came at just the right time because if she didn't then Yuki would be dead.
Rena in Geki mode is scary now Jurina gets to see what Yuki was talking about.
Mayu getting a huge cut for protecting Yuki and her son.
Lol Mayu at the end why did you stop her Yuki.
I wonder what Rena was doing to Jurina at the end.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: ichikawa on August 05, 2012, 07:50:20 AM
 :frustrated: I missed a lot of chapters!!!
And I read it all in an hour~  :glasses:
Great themes for this fic~
Really love all the pairings moments~  :luvluv2:
Rena was really scary when she went berserk, I can understand why black choose to leave her  :sweat:
And Mayu was so heroine in protecting Yuki, she must take good care of Mayu for the life time  :hehehe:
Quote
"Kya! Rena not there!"

"Don't worry. It'll all feel really good when I'm done."

"Rena!"

I wonder what's Rena doing there?  :hehehe:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: Seigus on August 05, 2012, 03:45:05 PM
Quote
"Goodbye Nezumi."

"Fine. But you're going to pay for it later on."

Nezumi ran out breaking the window on the way.
HAHAHAHA!! Center and Nezumi are forever annoying the heck out of each other :rofl:

Quote
With all her strength, Nezumi snapped the chains releasing Black.

"Wow!"

"Grab the kid and let's go!"
:shocked Did Nezumi transform into Cyborg Mayuyu from Genking Deka? :rofl:
And Nezumi needs to learn Black's son's name! :lol:

Mayuyu is so sweet, risking her life to save Black and the child whom she finds irritating (LOL) :wub:

I like how when it comes to tender moments between the two, they call each other by their real names rather than their code names Black and Nezumi.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: Pwety on August 05, 2012, 06:25:29 PM
Chap6
Too cute in the end when Rena cuddly Jurina

Chap7
Jurina you were there almost kiss
Kojiyuu kiss wow

Chap8
Jurina is jealous of Black
Surely in this chapter are Black and Rena are a good couple XD but BlackNezu is Better

Chap9
Rena has the end lol Jurina is Cute yay

Chap10part 1
Wouaaah Finally Wmatsui  wonderful Kiss

chap10 part2
Waaaaaaah  Awwww  BlackNezu sho Kawaii
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 11
Post by: miyumi on August 05, 2012, 07:19:47 PM
@yuukimoko: Yes I do love you! :wub: and I'm glad you weren't in pain. And yes don't forget that this website does not allow too pervy stuff so I have a limit to what I can do.

@kurogumi: I'm glad you loved part 2. And the only thing with the whole kiss and all is I don't really know how to put more emotion and stuff. I'm still a rookie when it comes to writing. And the last part I left off like that because if I went into detail then I might've gotten a warning. Remember the website doesn't allow extreme pervy stuff so I'm sorry.  :cry:

@ElleOranji: Thank you for loving the chapter. Also I saw what you crossed out. WHAT? Soon to be 14? And you've been reading my pervy scenes? Ahh maybe I should start monitering what I write now that I know I have an underage viewer. Or not just make sure you don't tell your parents ok?  :P

@ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI: Thank you for loving the chapter. I'm glad you enjoyed it and I hope you will like the other chapters as well.  :heart:

@mo-chan: Yes it is a good thing Nezumi came to the rescue. And for the safety of myself and the underage readers, I think it's best we don't find out what they were doing in the end. Sorry.  :(

@Sasshii: Best 2? That's really cool. I'm glad you loved it and look forward to more awesome chapters. I hope.  :lol:

@blackstar: Is this the first time you've commented on my fic? If so thank you and I hope you like the future chapters to come.

@ichikawa: Ahh I'm glad to hear from you! I heard about your accident so take it easy!  :)

@seigus: Center and Nezumi are like rivals. Mayuyu got super strong because her Yukirin was in danger! Oh and yeah when dealing with couples, everyone else calls them by their code names but the two themselves call them their real names because they're just that close you know?


Ahh a lot of people commented while I was gone. But now I'm back and better than ever! So please enjoy this next chapter! I hope you all like it.
==================================================================================

Chapter 11

It was sometime last night when Jurina was walking with Yuko when Yuko saw a flyer for some kind of event The winner got a bunch of money and a new place. The deal sounded pretty good but it was the event that kinda scared Jurina.

"Bikini Mud Pool Wrestling?"

"We should totally do it!"

"What?"

"Think about it. You and Rena could take the place while I take the money." Yuko said.

"I don't know. I don't think I could do it." Jurina said.

"Come on! Didn't you say your old place was getting run down anyway."

"Well..."

Juraina remembered the time the pipes bursted and they had to call a plumber and another time when a piece of the cieling came down and revealed at bunch of rats.

"Ok we'll do it."

"Sweet! It's a partner event so you can be my partner!"

"Ok."

"Good then let's meet up here tomorrow and win!"

Jurina went home that night and explained what was going on.

"So if we win then we get a new place?"

"That's right."

"I see. Well this place is getting crummy. I think it's a good idea." Rena said.

"I know. I thought about that to." Jurina said.

"Oh and I get off of work early tomorrow. Do you want me to come by and watch?"

"NO!"

"Why not?"

"Because the event we're doing is kinda embarrassing."

"What is it?"

"Bikini Mud Pool Wrestling."

"What?"

Rena sat there and stared at Jurina wiht a weird look.

"I know it seems weird but that's what wer're going to do so I would really appreciate if you didn't come."

"I understand."

"Thanks."

Rena walked over and kissed Jurina on the cheek.

"A good luck kiss for tomorrow since I'm not going to be there. Now go to bed so you're ready in the morning."

Jurina ran away to her room with a bright red face.

"Curse her making my heart race like that. How does she do that?"

The next morning, Jurina met up with Yuko who was already in her bikini.

"So are you ready?"

"Yeah."

"Where's your bikini?"

"I'm wearing it under this jacket."

"Ok we're number 13. The guy told us to go sit over there and wait."

"Ok."

Jurina and Yuko took their seats and waited for the event to start. Jurina noticed how there were a lot of guys in the crowd. Bunch of perverts probably.

"Wow look at how big those boobs are!"

Jurina looked over and saw what Yuko was talking about. There was a girl with large breasts that made Jurina ashamed to be a girl. Yuko saw this and said,

"Don't worry. Personally I think small boobs are cuter."

"Thanks."

Jurina looked away and didn't see Yuko go back to eyeing all the girls with large boobs.

"Ladies and gentleman welcome to the Mud Pool Wrestling Brawl!" the announcer said.

"The winner of this event will get a one million yen cash prize and a new house! So are you ready to get down and dirty?"

The crows roared in excitement.

"There are only two rules, no punching and not biting. First team to throw the others out of the pool wins."

Jurina wondered if she would be ok since she couldn't punch.

"Alright! Then first we have numbers 23 and 5 going against each other."

Four girls stepped up and walked into the pool that was about ankle deep with mud.

"Fight!"

Jurina watched as the girls started fighting each other. It looked like they were having trouble standing on their feet because the pool was slippery. Jurina wondered how she would deal with that. In the end, number 5 won and as going on to the next round. Five more fights took place before Jurina and Yuko were called up.

"Finally we have numbers 13 and 7. Let's wrestle!"

The bell rang and it was time to fight. A girl on the other team made the first move by trying to attack Yuko. But Yuko jumped up and the girl fell out of the pool. Meanwhile the other girl tried to grab Jurina but Jurina moved out of the way. She was about to punch her but she forgot this was wrestling where no punches were allowed.

"Jurina grab her legs!"

Jurina did what Yuko said and pulled her from under the ground. Then her and Yuko grabbed her by the arms and legs and chucked her out of the pool.

"Winner!"

"Alright Jurina!"

Yuko and Jurina walked out of the pool and back to their seats.

"Here."

Jurina handed Yuko a towel but she refused it.

"No thanks I need to stay covered so I'm not as easy to grab."

"Good point."

The two watched the final pair fight and then it was onto the second round. This time if either one of your partners fell out, then the the whole team lost. Jurina and Yuko ended up being the last pair to go. They stepped into the pool and got ready.

"Fight!"

At first no one moved. But then Yuko did something that Jurina thought was just wrong. Yuko jumped up and latched on top of one of the girls.

"Boobies! Ooo these ones are nice and soft."

"Get hef off of me!"

As her partner tried to get Yuko off the girl, Jurina took the opportunity to sneak up behind and push her out of the pool. Then Yuko jumped off and pushed the other girl out as well.

"Winner!"

"One more round and we win!"

"This is awesome!"

The third round was a breeze for Jurina and Yuko and made it to the final two. They had to fight the champions.

"And now it's time for the final match. Number 13 versus number 69!"

The crowd cheered even louder than before.

"And for this match instead of mud we will be using oil!"

"What?"

Jurina watched the staff come out and drag the mud pool away and replace it with a pool full of oil.

"Let's see how they do against our three time ranking champions!"

Just then two girl with huge boobs came out in bikinis that barely fit them. Jurina saw Yuko drooling at the sight of them and Jurina had to smack her to get her to focus.

"In this round, first one to knock the other team out wins!"

Yuko and Jurina stepped into the pool and Jurina almost fell. The ground was really slippery because of the oil.

"Begin!"

The bell rang and the fight began. Yuko tried running at them but slipped and slid right into one of the girls. She gabbed Yuko and put her into a choker hold.

"Yuko!"

Jurina tried to get over and help the other girl blocked her way. Within seconds Yuko was out. Now it was Jurina and the two other girls. Jurina had to think of a plan fast otherwise she'd be done for. But then one of the girls charged at Jurina and Jurina had no where to go. Then she got an idea from what Yuko did. Jurina started running towards the girl and right when they were about to collide, Jurina slid between her legs and slammed right into the other girl.

"Gotcha!"

Jurina pushed the girl out of the pool and she landed on her hand knocking her out. Now it was just her and the other girl. Jurina was about to attack but then the girl grabbed Jurina and pinned her on the ground. She was sitting on top of her while pulling Jurina's leg the wrong way. Jurina thought she was going to tear her legs off if she didn't do something.

'Think Jurina think."

Then she remembered something that Rena had taught her. With all her strength, Jurina bent backwards and grabbed the girl by the neck. Then she flipped her over throwing her across the pool. Jurina stood up and started charging at the girl. Jurina knew that trying to grab her was going to be difficult so she was going to try a different approach. The Yuko approach.

"This is for you Yuko!"

Jurina jumped up and flipped over the girl unhooking the girls top on the way. When she landed, the girl's top came off and everyone could see her.

"Nooooo!"

While she was trying to cover herself, Jurina took advantage and grabbed her by the neck. The girl couldn't fight back because she was trying to cover herself. Jurina squeezed really hard making sure there was no way air could get in. Then within seconds the girl was out and Jurina was victorious.

"Yes!"

Jurina jumped up but when she did, her top came undone as well.

"Ahhh!"

"Nice Jurina!"

Jurina looked over at Yuko who was now awake and had a camera.

"Yuko you jerk! You better not have taken pictures."

"Don't worry I didn't I swear!"

"Liar!"

Yuko and Jurina got their prize and Jurina went home to tell Rena.

"Pack your bags Rena we're moving out!"

"You won?"

"Yeah check it out!"

Jurina showed Rena the keys to their new home and everything.

"Oh my gosh this is great news! I'll go back my bags."

The two packed everything and left within the hour. Rena drove up to their new home and almost had a heart attack when she saw it. It was a two story house with a huge garden and a gate. It was like one of those homes you see in the magazines. When they walked inside, Jurina almost started jumping for joy.

"Oh my god this is sooo cool!"

The inside looked like a castle with a spiral stair case and fancy couches and TVs.

"Jurina look over here!"

Jurina walked into the kitchen and was amazed at the sight. It was like the kitchens you see in those cooking shows with all the latest cooking untensils.

"Let's go check out the bedroom!"

The two ran upstairs and found a huge master bedroom along with two guest rooms. The bed room had it's bathroom and a balcony. The bed was huge and big enough to fit four people in it.

"Rena check it out!"

Jurina jumped on it and almost bounced off.

"The matress is so comfy! And bouncy."

"Let me try!"

Rena jumped on as well and almost landed on Jurina.

"Hey watch it!"

"Sorry."

"Hey what does this do?"

Rena pressed a button and suddenly the ceiling started to move. It revealed a glass ceiling that showed the night sky. The moonlight came down and lit up the whole room.

"Wow the stars are so pretty!" Rena said.

"Not as pretty as you." Jurina said.

Rena blushed a little and turned away so Jurina wouldn't see her. That's when she saw a white envolope sitting on the night stand. Rena picked it up and opened it revealing a picture. When Rena saw it she almost choked on air. There was also a note saying,

"I thought you might want this. Don't let her find it. Yuko."

The perverted squirrel had given Rena the picture of Jurina jumping in the air with her top off. She looked so happy depite the fact she was naked. Rena quickly hid it before Jurina saw it.

"This is just so amazing." Jurina said.

"I know. And it's all thanks to you." Rena said.

"Well not all of it. I couldn't have done it without you."

"But I wasn't even there."

"No. But I did someething that you taught me that helped me win."

"Oh I guess you're right then. If that's the case then I demand payment."

"What?"

"Come on."

"Fine."

Jurina leaned in and kissed Rena on the lips.

"I love you. You know that right Jurina?"

"I do and I love you too Rena."

"Good. Now let's go to bed."

"Ok. Goodnight."

"Goodnight."

Once Jurina was asleep Rena pulled out the picture again. Thoughts started popping into Rena's mind about the picture. She could feel her face getting red when she realized what she was thinking.

"Looks like I'll have to repay a certain squirrel a little favor."

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 11. I hope you all liked it! I put some thought into this one and decided to make it sexy but serious. But in the end it became sweet and a little pervy. Looks like Yuko's pervertedness is contaigous. Everyone look out! Please tell me what you think and look forward to then next chapter!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 11
Post by: yuukimoko on August 05, 2012, 07:42:37 PM
...Yuko made Rena perv...... :lol:

Wmatsui was soooooo sweet~! :wub:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 11
Post by: mo-chan on August 05, 2012, 08:11:55 PM
Jurina naked  :on bleed:
agh! my poor Rena-chan  :stoned:
is a pervert now  :OMG:
but I like it  :on lol:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 11
Post by: Haruko on August 06, 2012, 05:01:17 AM
jajaj yuko makes  every girl a perv of course she knows they perver.. toughts :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 12
Post by: miyumi on August 06, 2012, 06:45:58 AM
@yuukimoko: Yes Wmatsui are really sweet. Yuko's done it again!

@mo-chan: Naked Jurina is something to drool over. Haha maybe Rena being a pervert will be a good thing for Jurina. Look at it like this: Pervy Rena + Jurina = MORE LOVE!  :?

@Haruko: Yuko can turn any girl into perv like Sae turning girls gay. It's a gift they use to make the world a better place.  :P


Chapter 11 was a little pervy. Now it's Rena has to repay her perverted friend. What will she do? Well let's find out shall we? I hope you enjoy the chapter.
==================================================================================

Chapter 12

Jurina was eating breakfast when she got a call from Gakuran. It was rare hearing from Gakuran so she answered it.

"What's up?"

"Have you seen Choukoku anywhere?"

"No I've been in my house all day."

"Well if you see her tell her I'm looking for her."

"Why?"

"Her mother's condition is getting worse in the hospital and I can't find her anywhere."

"Hmm I'll go look for her."

"That'd be great."

Jurina hung up and then got ready to leave. Jurina thought it was strange that Choukoku wouldn't be there for her mother in the worst time. She walked out the door and headed to the only place Choukoku goes and that's the gym. When Jurina walked in, she saw a huge crowd gathered around something. Because she was small, she was able to get through all the larger men. In the middle was Choukoku and another guys. It looked like they were in a fight.

"If you have something to say to me say it to me straight." Choukoku said.

"We're telling you to get out. We don't need hot heads." the guy said.

"I'm fine. You're the hot heads."

"The point is you're not getting the money Choukoku. I'm sorry."

"But I won it in the fight fare and square! I deserve that money."

"You nearly killed him. Choukoku, some of the guys saw you pop some pills before the match."

"Those were asprins!"

"I'm sorry Choukoku but you know the rules. Now get out."

"FINE!"

Choukoku punched the guy and then stormed out the gym. Jurina followed and found Choukoku facing the wall crying. Jurina didn't really know what to say so all she could do was pat her back.

"What are you doing here?" Choukoku asked.

"Gakuran called and said she was looking for you. She said you're mother's condition is getting worse." Jurina said.

"Oh god no. Don't take her to!"

Choukoku started crying again.

"If you don't mind me asking, what were you talking about with that guy back in the gym about money?"

"I fight in that gym to win money to pay for my mother's hospital bills. But recently she's due for surgery and I don't have enough money to afford it. Now she's dying and I can't do anything to help her!"

Choukoku punched the wall in anger leaving a hude indent. Jurina wanted to help her friend but couldn't think of anyhting. Choukoku needed money fast and there was only one person Jurina thought of to ask.

"Hey what if I told you I could get you the money?"

"You know where? Tell me!! I'll do anything."

"Well you may not like it."

"I'll do it."

"Follow me then."

Jurina took Choukoku to Sado's club and to the back room.

"Ah Jurina what brings you here?" Sado asked.

"Choukoku needs money to pay for her mother's surgey but doesn't have enough. She was hoping if she could get a loan from you."

"I will do anything to pay you back just please help me! I beg you!"

Choukoku got down on her knees and bowed.

"How much do you need?"

"Ten million."

"Hmmmm....."

"Please Mariko. Her mother is going to die without that surgery." Jurina said giving Sado a puppy dog look.

"Well alright you can have half the money but you have to get the rest from Yuko."

"Thank you so much!"

"Thank you Mariko!"

Jurina ran over and hugged Mariko.

"You owe me big time for this."

"I know."

"So where is Yuko?" Choukoku asked.

"In the VIP room with Torigoya."

Choukoku and Jurina went into the VIP room and found Yuko spoon feeding Torigoya ice cream.

"What do you want? This is private time." Yuko said.

"We've come to ask you for money." Jurina said.

"How much?"

"Five million."

"What? No way."

"Please my mother will die if I don't pay for the oporation!"

"Well when you put it that way..."

"Come on Yuko. Be nice." Torigoya said as she licked Yuko's cheek.

"Ok fine but on one condition."

"What is that?"

"Call Gakuran."

"Why?"

"Just do it. I have a plan."

The plan Yuko was thinking of was putting Jurina, Choukoku, and Gakuran in skimpy maid outfits. Jurina's actually looked cute on hers but Gakuran and Choukoku's looked like one you'd see in pornos.

"Mou why am I being dragged into this!" Gakuran said as she tried to lower her skirt.

"Hey keep it nice and high. I want to see all of your panties." Yuko said.

"You really are a pervert."

"I think you look nice. You should really be more girly more often Gakuran." Torigoya said.

"Shut up!"

"Why can't we wear one like Jurina where it looks cute?" Choukoku asked.

"Because if Jurina wore one like yours it would look wrong and I'd look like a child molester. But you two are older and have very sexy bodies that need to be flashed."

"Hey!"

"Well they're not as sexy as Nyannyan's."

"Thank you."

"So how long do we have to be your maids?" Jurina asked.

"All day."

"Ok then what is your order mistress?"

"That's the spirit! Ok then Gakuran I want you to come and sit over here. Choukoku you go over to the bar and bring us some drinks. Oh and snacks too."

"Hai goshujin-sama."

"Very nice Choukoku. Nyannyan you can do whatever you want with Center."

"Yay!"

Torigoya walked over to Jurina and examined her up and down. Then she finally said,

"Give me a massage."

"Where?"

"Shoulders."

"Very well mistress."

Torigoya sat on the couch while Jurina gave her a shoulder rub.

"Mou why can't I be a butler!" Gakuran said.

"Because I wanted maids. Now stop complaining."

Just then Choukoku came in with a tray full of cute snacks and drinks.

"Good timing Choukoku. Gakuran feed me."

"Oh I'll feed you something."

"Gakuran please."

"Fine."

Gakuran picked up a pocky stick and placed it into Yuko's mouth. Yuko ate it happily and demaned more.

"Choukoku go take one of the drinks into Mariko's office."

"Yes mistress."

"Center rub harder!"

"Hai."

Jurina started to tub harder and Torigoya just melted in her hands.

"Wow you're really good at this." Torigoya said.

"Hey don't get too touchy with my Nyannyan maid." Yuko said.

"Oh please. I'm just getting some much needed rest. Entertaining you all day is tiring you know."

"I thought you enjoyed our time!"

"I only preteded so you'd pay more."

"Now that's cruel."

"No that's business."

"Meanie. Gakuran give me a massage."

"Where would you like it?"

"Legs please."

"Very well."

While Yuko and Torigoya were getting massages, Choukoku walked back in.

"I've delivered the drink as you requested. What else shall I do for you?"

"Hmm be my pillow." Yuko said.

"Excuse me?"

"Come over here and let me use your legs as a pillow."

"Ok."

Choukoku walked over and let Yuko rest her head on Choukoku's lap.

"Good now feed me those grapes."

"Hai."

Yuko looked like a king getting her legs massaged and fed grapes. Meanwhile Torigoya looked like she had fallen asleep. But when Jurina stopped, Torigoya knew and told her to keep going.

"Center I'm tired. Sing me a lullaby."

"OK uhh... I don't know any."

"You don't remember any from your parents?"

"My parents died when I was little."

"Oh sorry."

"Hey I know one!" Yuko said.

"Sing it."

"Rock a by Nyannyan on the tree top. When you say no, Yuko won't stop. If Nyannyan falls asleep, Yuko will quietly start to peep."

"That's not right!"

"No it's perfect."

"Hentai!"

"I love you."

"Can I stop now?" Gakuran asked.   

"Sure. Now feed me some ice cream."

"Ok."

Gakuran took the spoon and scooped it. Then she placed it into Yuko's mouth who ate it happily.

"Ah this is the best day of my life!"

But then Rena walked in and saw the whole event.

"Rena it's not what you think. You see Choukoku's mother needs surgery so we're working as Yuko's maids to earn the money." Jurina said.

"I don't want to know. Yuko can I have Jurina back. She has a fight to get to." Rena said.

"Sure but the others stay."

"No take me with you!" Gakuran said.

"Hmm how about this. If you release all of them and pay the money, I'll give you this."

Rena pulled out a single photo and handed it to Yuko. When Yuko saw it her eyes widened and her face got bright red.

"Where did you get this!"

"I took it when she was asleep."

"Ok deal take the money and go."

"Hooray freedom!"

"What is that Yuko?" Torigoya asked.

"It's nothing!"

"Let me see!"

"No!"

"Thank you so much." Choukoku said.

"You really saved us there." Gakuran said.

"No problem. Now let's get going Jurina. We're going to be late."

"Hai mistress."

"What?"

"Sorry force of habit. Let's go."

When Jurina arrived at the club, she didn't even have to fight. As soon as her opponent saw her she got a major nosebleed and passed out right there in the ring. I guesss it was an easy victory. Jurina and Rena went home to relax in their new place. The only thing was Rena made Jurina wear her maid outfit.

"When can I take this thing off?"

"When I say so. Now bring me my drink."

"Here."

"Thanks."

Rena took the drink and started drinking through the straw.

"So what was that photo you gave to Yuko that made her blush so much?" Jurina asked.

"It was a photo of Torigoya in her pajamas with the shirt flipped up and the pants pulled down so her panties showed." Rena said.

"How did you manage to do that?"

"I just walked in early and took the photo. She really needs to remember to lock the doors."

"Well I'm just glad you came and saved us. I heard the operation was a success and Choukoku's mom was going to be alright."

"That's good to hear. We should probably go to bed now."

"Ok I'm going to change then."

"Same here."

Jurina walked out of the room to change into her usual pajamas which were a baggy T-shirt and short shorts. When she walked back in, Jurina swore her heat skipped a beat. There lying on the bed was Rena in a Black lace lingerie and stockings.

"Re-Rena?"

"What do you think? Atsuko convinced me to buy it saying you'd like it but you look like you don't. I'll go change."

"NO! I LOVE IT!"

"Oh ok. Thanks." 

Jurina climbed into the bed with Rena and cuddled close to her.

"You're a sexy beast you know that." Jurina said.

"Hey don't say those things. You're still a minor." Rena said.

"Hey I know more things than most girls my age."

"Just go to bed."

"Alright."

On the inside Jurina was thinking,

"Man Rena looks hot. I'll have to thank Acchan for this later."

==================================================================================
Well I hope you enjoyed chapter 12! Choukoku's mom was in trouble so Jurina came to help! They even mangaed to bring Gakuran into the mess who hate being girly! I got the maid idea today because my friends dragged me to one for the first time EVER. I kinda feel sorry for them. Anyways please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 12
Post by: Sasshii on August 06, 2012, 08:18:52 AM
yay, another update! I'm happy Sayaka's mom got the surgery and lived, but man that whole Yuko and Haruna scene with the girls dressed up as maids was pure gold. The best part was when Jurina accidently called Rena 'mistress' LOL.

Well I'll be waiting for your next update :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 12
Post by: Haruko on August 06, 2012, 08:34:32 AM
All yko's idea was awesome love it but rena gift wow

We want more wmatsui hot moments jeje
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 12
Post by: mo-chan on August 06, 2012, 12:18:19 PM
yatta!! an other update  :on woohoo:
 Jurina as a maid  :on bleed:
iina I want to take Yuko's place  :shy2:
Rena-chan sexy  :luvluv1:
I can sleep now  :sleep:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 11
Post by: ElleOranjii on August 06, 2012, 12:33:45 PM

@ElleOranji: Thank you for loving the chapter. Also I saw what you crossed out. WHAT? Soon to be 14? And you've been reading my pervy scenes? Ahh maybe I should start monitering what I write now that I know I have an underage viewer. Or not just make sure you don't tell your parents ok?  :P


don't worry they wont know    :on crazygran:


Chapter 11

mud pool wrestling Brawl.....
we used to do that on camping except we catch chickens and we dont wear bikinis XD

they won !
Yay ! 1million and a new house ! !  :mon money:
 
picture of jurina? with her top off ?  :mon wtf:

Chapter 12

Gakuran Choukoku and Center as maids  :mon lovelaff:
"Rock a by Nyannyan on the tree top. When you say no, Yuko won't stop. If Nyannyan falls asleep, Yuko will quietly start to peep."
cool lyrics....wait...yuko will quietly start to peep...:mon spit:

Rena made jurina her personal maid  :mon lmao:

YAY ! Choukoku's Mother's operation is a success  :pen_whirl:

i think i can't read more because im so busy at school now  :pen_cry:
but dont worry i'll try my best to use the computer  :temper:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 12
Post by: kurogumi on August 06, 2012, 01:24:45 PM
Miyumiiiiiii~saaaaa-n!!

Chapter 11 and 12 its georgeous!! Bravo!!

Ja ja ja every Wmatsui moment!!
Its so..ahh i have nosebleed!! But no! Im never had a nosebleed so im just imagine that i have..LOL

Thank for the update...
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 13
Post by: miyumi on August 06, 2012, 05:40:47 PM
@Sasshii: Yes Sayaka's mom lived all because of Gakuran and Jurina's work. Keep it up you two!  :twothumbs:

@Haruko: You want more hot scenes? Very well then! I will give you hot scenes.  :lol:

@mo-chan: I would want to take Yuko's place as well. Ahh good night mo-chan! Sweet dreams my littler fangirl you.  :oops:

@ElleOranji: That's good to hear. You actually did mud pool wrestling with chicken? Well done. Haha the lyrics I kinda just made up. When looking back at them they kinda don't make sense. Ahh you're going to be busy with school? Well gambate! Work hard!  :twothumbs

@kurogumi: I'm glad you liked both the chapters. Ok so you don't have a nosebleed so you imagine yourself with one. That works! Haha point is there's going to be more cute Wmastui moments like that so be on the look out!  :D

Chapter 12 was a success! Everyone seems to like my maid idea. I'm glad everyone found it nice. Haha and Rena's sexy pajamas will surly put anyone over the edge. Ahh the beauty... Anyways heres chapter 13 I hope you enjoy! It envolves something sweet.
================================================================================== 
Chapter 13

"Hey Center!"

"Yeah?"

"You wanna come to my house and bake cakes?" Acchan asked.

"Uhhh why?" Jurina said.

"I wanna make one for Minami. She's been feeling down lately so I thought I'd make her one."

"Ok let's go."

"Yay!"

Jurina walked into the house and to the kitchen where there were a bunch of groceries.

"Atsuko do you know how to make a cake?"

"No. That's why I called you. I thought you knew how." Acchan said.

"No I don't." Jurina said.

"Oh.. well I guess this will be our first time togethere."

"Great. So where do we start?"

"Well the book said that first we need flour, eggs and water."

"Ok how much flour?"

"Uhhh 230mg."

"You sure?"

"Yes."

"Ok."

Jurina dumped the correct amount of flour into the bowl.

"Now crack four eggs and put them into the bowl."

"Four eggs."

Jurina cracked four eggs and then threw away the shells.

"Ok next is to add one cup of water."

"Alright."

"Once that's done take a balloon whisk and mix until flour is yellow.

"Right."

Jurina mixed everything and so far everything was good.

"Now we need to add some baking soda and sugar." Atsuko said.

"How much?" Jurina said.

"For baking soda we only need a little. Like 20 mg. And for sugar it said 200mg but I think we should use more."

"Like what 250?"

"I think 300."

"Atsuko we're trying to give Minami a feel better cake not diabetes."

"Hey I like my cakes sweet!"

"Ok 300 it is."

Jurina dumped basically almost the entire back of sugar into the bowl and mixed it. So far everything looked good.

"Last step is to put it into a bowl and put it in the oven."

"For how long?"

"Bake at 350 degrees for one hour."

"Isn't that kind of long?"

"That's what the book says."

"Ok."

"Wait before you put it in!"

"What?"

"Let me put something extra in it."

Atsuko pulled out a small purple bottle with a heart cap on it. She dumped all the contenets into the cake batter.

"Ok now you can put it in."

"What was that?"

"Something a little special."

Jurina placed the cake into the oven and set it.

"Ok then in one hour we'll decorate it!"

"I hope you read the book right."

"I know I did."

An hour later the cake was done and to Jruina's surprise it actually looked good.

"Now all that's left is to decorate it."

"So let's start by adding the frosting."

Jurina took a knife and spreaded out the frosting all over the cake in a nice even layer.

"Let's add strawberries!"

Acchan took a bunch a bunch of strawberries and made a heart out of them in the middle.

"Very cute Atsuko."

"Thanks."

Just then the door opened and Minami came in.

"I'm home!"

"Minami!"

Atsuko ran over and hugged her.

"Jurina what are you doing here?"

"I was helping Atsuko make you a cake." Jurina said.

"Oh you didn't have to do that."

"But we wanted to!" Atsuko said.

"Well where is it?"

"Over here."

Jurina showed Minami the cake and her eyes widened at the sight.

"It looks really good."

"Then let's eat!"

"Yay! Ittatakimas!"

*Nom Nom Nom*

"Oh! Oishi!"

"I know right! Center we did good." Atsuko said.

"I'm surprised. But yeah it is good." Jurina said.

"Hey you guys I feeling kinda funny."

"What's wrond Minami?"

"I don't know but my body feels really hot for some reason."

"Maybe you should lay down."

Atsuko tried to sit her down but once she touched her, Minami threw her on the couch and started making out with her.

"Minami what's wrong with you?" Jurina said.

"I don't know but I suddenly really want to kiss Acchan. EVERYWHERE!"

Minami tore off Atsuko's shirt and started attacking her neck.

"Atsuko what did you put in the cake?"

"Nothing. Just a little love potion I got off the internet. Looks like it works."

"Oh no don't tell me I'm going to become like Minami."

"Who knows? But for now you might one to leave. Minami is trying to tear away my skirt."

"Bye!!"

Jurina stormed out of the house before she saw anything too bad. Just then she got a text from Rena saying it was almost time for another fight. Jurina went down to the fight club and hoped that the drug wouldn't effect her fighting.

"Today we have Center versus the Sanshou Sisters! FIGHT!

"3 on 1 huh? Bring it."

"We won't beat you lightly."

The Sanshou sisters were a bunch of lolitas. What could they possibly do?

Jurina tried to attack the one on the right but the other two stopped her and threw her to the side. Then one in the middle kicked her while the other two punched. This continued until Jurina eventually couldn't stand anymore. Her nose was bleeding and her insides felt like they were all messed up.

"Stupid lolitas."

Jurina had to do something. Otherwise they were going to finish her off. That's when she remembered something from watching the movie "Kamikaze Girls." Jurina gathered as much blood as she could in her mouth. Then when the one on the left was about to kick her, Jurina spat the blood all over her clothes.

"Noooo!"

The other two gahtered around her and tried to clean her off.

"Don't worry it's just strawberry jam."

"Or juice."

"Hey lolitas."

The three turned around and Jurina spat more blood at them. They all panicked which gave Jurina the chance to take them all out. Jurina took the one in the middle and puched her in the face. Then while she went down Jurina kicked the one on the left and finished the one on the right with a punch to the gut.

"Winner Center!"

"Finally."

Jurina and Rena got home and Rena bandaged Jurina's face.

"You took quite a beating out there." Rena said.

"Well 3 against 1 is kinda hard." Jurina said.

"Well at least you won and that's all that matters. Now let me go get you some water and pain killers."

Rena got up and Jurina watched her walk away.

"Man my face hurts!"

"Ahhhh!" THUD!

"Rena!"

Jurina ran in and saw Rena on the ground.

"What happened?"

"I fell and spilled water. Grab me a towel."

"Sure."

Jurina grabbed a towel and handed it to Rena. But when she did, something happend to Jurina. Her body started to feel hot like Minami's and she had the sudden urge to kiss Rena. Jurina was trying to supress the urge but Rena only made things worse by taking off her shirt revealing a black lace bra.

"Re-Rena!"

"What? I gotta dry myself off."

Jurina's eyes followed everywhere Rena's hand moved. She imagined touching that smooth skin and feel every curve of her beautiful body. There was a weird throbbing between Jurina's legs and her chest felt like it was tightening. Eventually Jurina couldn't take it and attacked. She pinned Rena's arms to the ground and got on top of her.

"Jurina what are you doing?"

"I'm sorry Rena but I can't hold it back any longer!"

Jurina started kissing Rena everywhere she could. While doing that Jurina grabbed Rena's bra and started to pull it down.

"Ahh Jurina STOP!"

"No!"

Rena's bra was pulled down and now Jurina was fondling with her new toys.

"Ju-Jurina! Mmmm stop it!"

"Yada!"

Jurina wanted more so her hands started to travel down towards Jurina's skirt. She was able to pull Rena's skirt off and was about to reach her goal. But then something heavy whacked her in the head and Jurina was out. Meanwhile, Rena changed into pajamas and dragged Jurina to bed.

"Jeez what got into you?" Rena said as she stroked Jurina's head.

"Maybe it's hormones."

==================================================================================
Chapter 13 is done! I hope you all enjoy it and I don't get reported! Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 13
Post by: blackstar on August 06, 2012, 06:19:09 PM
Chapter 11
Rena got the picture of Jurina naked.
Chapter 12
Yuko making them her maid and Rena took pictures of Haurna when she was asleep and gave it to Yuko.
Yuko gave them the money just because of the picture.
Jurina became Renas maid.
Chapter 13
Acchan asking Jurina to help make a cake for Minami was all so she could make out with Minami.
Jurina when she saw Rena shirtless she lossed all control but Rena had to knocked her out.
Thanks for the Update

Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 13
Post by: mo-chan on August 06, 2012, 06:37:10 PM
at first I wanted to eat that cake but I chaged my mind after what happened to Minami and Jurina  :hiakhiakhiak:
Jurina got knocked by Rena  :on lol:
poor Jurina if she really do it without that love potion will be Rena's reaction the same  :dunno:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 13
Post by: xxx220 on August 06, 2012, 11:53:11 PM
Please Continued

Acchan is so bad putting a love potion in the ca then ask takamina to eat it

Poor Jurina becoming one like takamina....and the knocked out

I wonder what did Rena use to knock Jurina in one hit :bored:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 13
Post by: Sasshii on August 07, 2012, 03:57:51 AM
Poor Jurina, she got knocked out lol. Haha, but wow that's a lot of sugar Acchan is putting in that cake.

Lol, anyways, please continue, I'll wait for your next update :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 13
Post by: Haruko on August 07, 2012, 04:43:27 AM
Yeah! I thought that I wanna try this recipe but now its too dangerous for me...

wow sexadicchan atack again.. poor minami you need to give her more love.

and wmatsui hilarious ....

THANX FOR THIS SCENES!!! LOVE IT!!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 13
Post by: ElleOranjii on August 07, 2012, 05:25:18 AM

@ElleOranji: That's good to hear. You actually did mud pool wrestling with chicken? Well done. Haha the lyrics I kinda just made up. When looking back at them they kinda don't make sense. Ahh you're going to be busy with school? Well gambate! Work hard!  :twothumbs


we have no classes today :temper:
but i have no allowance  :on hobo:

Cakes with potions  ! !
 :stoned:

good thing i dont eat cakes i only eat candies and ice cream :stuffed:

jurina almost raped rena   :mon wtf:

but still rena defended herself  :depressed:

this story is getting better and better  :pen_whirl:

Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 14
Post by: miyumi on August 07, 2012, 06:20:29 AM
@blackstar: Glad you liked the chapter. Look forward to more!  :)

@mo-chan: Abunai! That cake is dangerous so stay away from it! I to wonder what whould happen if Jurina acted that way without the drug? Who knows?  :?

@xxx220: Acchan is so bad when it comes to Minami. And who knows what knocked Jurina? Let's just say Rena found a way.  :twisted:

@Sasshii: Yeah sadly Jurina did get knocked out. But if she continued then I would've been flagged. I hope you enjoy this chapter as well!  XD

@Haruko: The cake is a weapon of mass love making! And your are welcome for the scene. I made is especially for you.  :wub:


It appears everyone liked chapter 13. Haha the cake is dangerous so always check your food before eating it. Anyways, here's chapter 14. I hope you all enjoy it. You will all finally see the wrath of a pissed of Black! Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 14

It was another boring day for Jurina. She had no fights scedualed for today because all her oppenents chickened out on her so the club is busy finding her someone else to fight. Usually most girls her age would be in school but Jurina didn't go to school so she was basically bored to death. But then she got a call from Nezumi.

"What's up?"

"I need your help with something. Meet me at the playground with the huge play ground and stuff."

"On my way."

Jurina hung up the phone and wondered why a playground? When Jurina arrived, she saw a bunch of kids playing and running aroumd. Sitting on a bench to the side was Nezumi holding Black's son.

"Where's Black?" Jurina asked.

"She's at work and couldn't bring him with so she's making me watch him." Nezumi said.

"So why did you call me?"

"I need help watching him."

"Why? He's a baby he's not going anywhere."

"Yeah but still. I'm not good with kids."

"Ok I'll help. How about you set him down first."

"Good idea. My arms are getting tired.'

Nezumi set the baby down and Jurina watched him crawl around for a little bit.

"See? Now he's getting some exercise."

"Good. I don't want no fat baby." Nezumi said.

"I thought you didn't care." Jurina said.

"I don't. It's just if Black is still with me and that kid grows up to be a fatty he'll eat me out of house and home!"

"You're horrible you know that."

"I know and do you think I care?"

"True. So how long is Black going to be gone?"

"For a couple of hours."

"Ok then in the meantime we'll just watch him until she gets back."

"Uh Jurina we have a problem."

"What?"

"He's gone."

"Eh?"

Jurina turned around and saw the baby was missing.

"Crap!"

Jurina started looking around but didn't see him anywhere.

"I thought you were watching him!"

"As soon as I put him down I no longer cared."

"Help me look for him!"

"No way. He's not my problem anymore."

"No but Black will be when she finds out YOU lost her kid."

"Holy crap you're right! Black is a friken nightmare when she's pissed."

"Well if you don't want that then help me look for him."

Jurina and Nezumi started searching all over the park for the baby but so far couldn't find him.

"What's his name?"

"I don't know!"

"You don't know his name?"

"I never took the time to learn it."

"Nezumi a word of advice, NEVER hacve kids."

"Not planning on it!'

Jurina and Nezumi kept searching and still couldn't find him. But then out of the corner of Jurina's eye hse saw him. He was on top of the jungle gym heading towards the edge.

"Ah Nezumi there he is!"

Jurina started running to the baby but wasn't going to make it in time. The baby crawled right off the edge and was now falling. Jurina coulnd't make it but then she felt something rush past her. Right before the baby hit the ground, Nezumi caught him midair and rolled a little.

"Itai!"

"You ok?"

"Yeah I'm fine. Stupid kid. Always causing nothing but trouble. If your mommy wasn't so hot you'd be out of my hair for good."

"Don't tell him that."

"It's the truth. Black is hot and a good worker which is why I keep her. But if I get rid of the kid then Black leaves too."

"Nezumi just stop I don't want to hear anymore."

Just then a woman walked over to Jurina.

"Excuse me young lady but is that your child?"

"Uh no he's not. He's hers." Jurina said pointing at Nezumi.

"No he's not mine!"

"Well my little Toji was wondering if he could play with him for a little bit."

"Um sure that's fine."

The woman brought her son over and set him next to Blacks. The two just stared at each other and did nothing.

"So how old is he?" the woman asked.

"I don't konw." Nezumi said.

"How do you not know? He is your son isn't he?"

"No. He's my friend's who I'm watching."

"Ahh I see. Oh look."

Jurina watched Black's son pick up a pebble and throw it at the other boy. He started crying and the mother got mad.

"Apologize to my Toji!"

"Hey not my problem."

"Aplogize now."

"Screw you!"

"What was that?"

"Get out of here before I kick your kid and send him flying across this park."

The woman grabbed her son and quickly ran away.

"You didn't have to do that." Jurina said.

"She was getting on my nerves." Nezumi said.

"Still. She'll probably be back."

"And if she comes back I'll be happy to beat her to a pulp."

"There's something wrong with you."

"So?"

Just then that same woman came back and she brought other moms with her.

"Look we don't want any trouble. But this isn't a place for violence." the woman said.

"Hey you're the one who started it." Nezumi said.

"We have no choice but to ask you to leave."

"I'm sorry but I can't."

"Well then we'll have to use force."

"Touch me or the kid and I'll rip your arms off."

Nezumi had a serious tone in her voice. Jurina could tell because of the look in her eyes. The look that said "I will kill you." The moms got scared and ran off saying they'd be back.

"We should probably leave now."

"No way. I want to see what they'll do."

A couple minutes later the moms came back and this time they had their huge husbands.

"Is this the brat honey?"

"Yeah that's her."

"Oh look who brought company? Too afraid to fight me for real so you called your husbands?"

"Listen here you!"

The man grabbed Nezumi by her hood and pulled her up.

"You apologize right now and we'll let you go."

"God you stink. Take a bath."

"Why you!"

The man was about to punch Nezumi but then she kicked him a place where the sun don't shine. The man collapsed and started screaming in pain.

"Honey!"

"Haha nut shot! That's ten points!"                                         

"You pay for that!"

The other guys started to come at Nezumi and during the mix up Jurina grabbed the baby and stepped back.

"Son watch your father at work!"

Nezumi grabbed one guy and broke his arm while breaking another guys leg. She took out two of them by stiking the backs of their knees and then bashing the face of another guy. Jurina thought Nezumi was going to when but then she noticed the moms sneaking up on Jurina.

"Nezumi help!"

"Uhh kinda busy here!"

Jurina couldn't fight while holding a baby. There's just no way. One of the moms was about to grab Jurina but then something threw her back. No one saw what happened but within seconds all the moms were knocked out. Standing before Jurina was Black and boy did she look mad.

"Yukirin!"

"Mayuyu what did you do!"

"I did nothing! These guys wanted to start a fight so I gave it to them!"

"You are in so much trouble when we get home."

"Yeah yeah just help!"

One of the men was about to hit Yukirin but she quickly moved out of the way and took him out.

"Uh I've had enough of this!"

Black walked over and and grabbed the bench that Nezumi had been sitting on. Black ripped it out from the ground and threw it at the men. They were all knocked back and Black took this chance and told Jurina and Rena to run. They ran all the way back to Nezumi's place.

"Care to explain to me what happened at the park?" Black said.

"I was just watching your kid when this mom got all pissy and started a fight." Nezumi said.

"Ok and why were you fighting while Jurina was holding my son. The one you were supposed to be watching!"

"I was busy defending them."

"Jurina almost got attacked by crazy moms!"

"But she didn't."

"Yeah because I showed up."

"Thank you for showing up when you did. But I could've handled it myself."

"That's it. I'm putting you in time out."

"Come on Black seriously? Well good luck trying because I'm not going-"

Before Nezumi could finish her sentence, Black used her super speed to handcuff Nezumi to her chair.

"Hey no fair!"

"This is punishment. Jurina you may want to leave. Things are about to get rough."

"You don't have to tell me twice."

On the way out, Jurina could of swore she heard the sound of a whip.

==================================================================================
Ahh I'm sorru this chapter is kinda short! I've been busy with work so spare me for a little ok? I'll be back as soon as I can. Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chatper!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 14
Post by: Sasshii on August 07, 2012, 06:44:57 AM
Oh God lord do I not want to be Mayuyu right now lol. Black really is scary when she's mad, haha. But Mayuyu and Jurina are so funny together, haha Mayuyu would be a pretty bad parent though, I don't think she should ever have kids either lol. It was hilarious when all the moms and the husbands tried to fight Jurina and Mayuyu though, luckily Black came just in time and saved them, otherwise who knows what could've happened to Jurina.

Well, I'll be waiting for the next update :D Also, don't worry take your time, I understand how time consuming work could be, so I will be waiting patiently :)
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 14
Post by: yuukimoko on August 07, 2012, 10:50:48 AM
wahhh~! I kinda missed a lot!

Rena become a perv, Atsuko baked a poisoned cake.........


and now Nezumi is punished~!!!! amusing~!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 14
Post by: mo-chan on August 07, 2012, 03:32:31 PM
"Son watch your father at work!"
Nezumi is the father of Yuki's kid  :on lol:
Nezumi is not a good father for her son  :hiakhiakhiak:
then she is punished by black poor Nezumi  :kekeke:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 14
Post by: blackstar on August 07, 2012, 04:13:45 PM
Nezumi should learn the boys name. The boy throws a rock at the kid and then everyone starts to fight Nezumi.
I wonder how Black knew that her son was in trouble or was it that she knew Nezumi won't be able to watch the kid.
Black is really scary when she is mad poor Nezumi getting punished. If Black knew that her son almost got hurt for falling off the jungle gym I wonder what would happen to Nezumi?
Jurina must be happy that she wasn't the one that got Black mad.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 14
Post by: Pwety on August 07, 2012, 05:02:44 PM
I can't stop laugh  :hiakhiakhiak: Nezumi is really funny.

Nezumi have a punishment by Black. Black is really scary :OMG:, poor Nezumi  :gyaaah: .

It is really a interesting couple BlackNezu :luvluv1: in your fic XD

Update soon please  :peace:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 14
Post by: miyumi on August 07, 2012, 06:15:15 PM
@Sasshii: Indeed Black is very scary when she is mad. Nezumi is really in for it. She would not make a good parent in the future. That's why Black takes care of her son while Nezumi takes care of Black.  :wub:

@yuukimoko: Ahh Acchan's cooking is dangerous. And yes Nezumi got punished by Black for screwing up. But in the end I'm sure they still love each other.  :oops:

@mo-chan: Yes Nezumi is the father and although she isn't a good one, she's still the father.  :rofl:

@blackstar: Black has lke a mother's instinct where she knows when her child is in danger. Black is very scary when she is mad and I'm sure Black found out the earlier incident which would make her even more mad. Ahh poor Nezumi.  :(

@Pwety:Thank you for liking the chapter. Black is very scary which is why you don't mess with her. And don't worry, I'm sure Nezumi's punishment wasn't that bad.   :P

Well it appears everyone agrees with me when it comes to parenting, Nezumi is not good at it. I'm just glad the baby didn't get hurt. Anyways, here's chapter 15. This one shows a more softer side of Yuko that no one sees because she's always being a perv to Haurna. Enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 15

"Nyannyan come back!"

"No I'm done with you! Mariko I quit."

"Torigoya you can't!"

"I'm sick and tired of that pervert always trying to make a move on me. I'm quitting and finding another job. Goodbye!"

Torigoya stormed out the building as Jurina walked in.

"What happened?" Jurina asked.

"Torigoya got tired of Yuko so she quit." Sado said.

"No way. Did you relally go that far with her?"

"I didn't mean to!" Yuko said.

"Well now I just lost one of my best girls. I'm probably gonna lose a ton of business now."

"Let me go talk to her. Yuko do you want to come with?"

"No I think I'm going to go cry in a corner now."

Yuko walked away with her head down.

"I'll go try to calm her. You go find Torigoya and get her back here."

"I will."

Jurina ran out the building after Torigoya. She found her sitting on a bench in front of a Takoyaki shop. Jurina walked over and sat next to her. They were silent at first but then Torigoya broke the silence.

"I'm not going back."

"But you have to. Yuko is a mess without you." Jurina said.

"And do you think I care?"

"Come on Torigoya. Where else are you going to go? Hosting was the only thing you were good at."

"I'll find another job. But I know I'm not going back there to that pervert."

"Just think about it Torigoya. You'll really be breaking Yuko's heart if you leave her."

"Good. I hope I do. That pervert needs to learn a couple things."

"But-"

"I'm leaving. Touch me and I'll send your brain into a suicide crash."

Torigoya got up and walked away leaving Jurina speechless. Jurina went back to the club where she found Yuko curled up into a ball facing the corner crying.

"How is she?"

"Not good. She's been like that for five hours." Sado said.

"Have you tried talking to her?" Jurina said.

"I have and she still won't come out. It's as if she's shut off or something."

"This is bad. Torigoya said she wasn't coming back and she sounded serious."

"Great. Well how about you try talking to her."

Sado walked away while Jurina walked over to Yuko.

"Hey."

Yuko was silent.

"I talked to Torigoya and she said she wasn't going to come back. I'm going to go back out to talk to her again. Is there anything you want me to tell her?"

"Tell her I'm sorry." Yuko said.

"Is that all?"

"No."

Yuko grabbed Jurina's face and held it close to hers.

"Tell her that I love her and would never do anything to hurt her. Tell her I'm sorry for everything and it won't happen again. Tell her I'll die without her."

"Got it."

Jurina ran out the building off to find Torigoya again. Jurina found Torigoya working at a grocery store at the register.

"What do you want?" Torigoya said.

"I came to deliver a message from Yuko." Jurina said,

"What does that pervert has to say now?"

"She says she sorry."

"Is that all?"

"She also says she loves you and would never hurt you and is sorry and that she'll die without you."

"I don't believe it."

"Well then take a look and see for yourself."

Jurina took Torigoya's hand and placed it on her head. Then Torigoya looked into Jurina's memories. She replayed the entire conversation with Yuko. Torigoya could see and hear everything Yuko was seeing. She could hear her desperate tone in her voice and the tears that werer pouring out. When Torigoya was finished, she let go and stepped back a little.

"Oh God she really is sorry."

"Yeah which is why we need to get back there and help her before she does anything crazy."

"Let's go."

Torigoya and Jurina started running to the door but then four men in ski masks came running in with guns.

"This is a robbery! Everyone get down!"

He shot some rounds in the air making everyone get down.

"Who the hell are these guys?"

"I don't know but we gotta get past them."

"How?"

"You!"

One of the men pointed at Torigoya.

"Open the cash register and fill this bag with all the money."

The man tossed a bag at Torigoya and she did what she was told. Then she tossed the bag back and the man checked it. Once he saw all the money was there, he looked back at Torigoya.

"Strip."

"What?"

"Strip. Or I blow her head off." the man said as he held the gun up to Jurina's head.

Torigoya had no choice but to do what she was told. She took off her shirt and pants and stopped at the bra.

"All of it!"

Torigoya was about to take off her bra when suddenly something crashed in through the window. It rolled over to the man aiming the gun at Jurnina and knocked him out. When the man fell down, Jurina saw it was Yuko standing next to her.

"Yuko!"

"Nyannyan get down!"

As Torigoya ducked down, Yuko pulled out a knife and threw it at one of the guys who was about to shoot Yuko.

"What are you going here?" Torigoya asked.

"I saw your store was under attack so I came to help."

"You idiot! You're gonna get killed!"

"Well at least I'll die protecting the one I love."

Yuko jumped in the air and attacked another guy. She easily broke his neck and then started to run for cover. But the last guy shot at Yuko and managed to hit her leg. Yuko fell and cried in pain.

"Got you now bitch!"

"Hands off!"

The man turned around and right when he did, Torigoya grabbed his face and sent him in a trance. Jurina saw what Torigoya meant by putting your brain in a suicide crash as she watched the man start screaming and hitting his head with random things. Then he finally took his gun and shot himself in the head.

"What did you do to him?"

"I made him think there were rats in his brain and they were eating it."

"That's scary." Jurina said.

"I know."

"Nyannyan are you ok?" Yuko asked.

"I'm fine. I'm more worried about you. You got shot in the leg."

"Oh it's nothing. Nothing a little stiches and some bandages won't fix."

"You're crazy you know."

"Yeah I'm crazy for you."

"Come here you pervert."

Torigoya leaned in and kissed Yuko holding her close. Even though Yuko's leg was bad, her arms still moved and Jurina saw Yuko starting to unhook Torigoya's bra.

"Hey not here. Wait until we get home."

"Ok!"

Torigoya picked Yuko up and carried her out the store. Meanwhile Jurina herself left and started to walk back home. On the way, she ran into Gakuran who seemed a little scared.

"Hey Gakuran what's wrong?"

"You gotta help me man." Gakuran said.

"What did you do?" Jurina said.

"I was hitting on this girl when her boyfriend showed up and got really mad. I'm running from him now."

"Gakuran you really need to stop hitting on any girl you see."

"Yeah yeah but for now help! He's right behind me."

"Where did you go!"

Jurina looked past Gakuran and saw a very very large man heading straight for them.

"Crap Gakuran you really did it. Run!"

The two started running as fast as they could with a walking Rhino coming after them.

"I thought you were going to fight him!"

"Hell no!"

"So what do we do?"

"Just keep running!"

"Come here you!"

"AHHHHH!"

Jurina and Gakuran kept running until they were about to reach a dead end. But then suddenly Choukoku got in the way and they ended up crashing into her.

"What the hell? Gakuran? Jurina? What are you running from?"

"THAT!"

Gakuran pointed at the man who was charging full speed at them.

"What did you do!"

"We'll tell you later just help us!"

"Fine."

Choukoku stood up and readied herself for a huge hit. The man came straight at Choukoku rammed right into her. But instead of flying back, Choukoku held and was only pushed back a little. The man tried to shove Choukoku out of the way but she held on. Then Choukoku picked the man up high into the air and threw him all the way across the street. He landed on top of a car making a huge indent.

"UHO!"

"Yay Akigori wins!"

"Shut up Gakuran!"

"Thanks for helping us out." Jurina said.

"No problem. I'm usually the one that has to bail Gakuran out of trouble."

"Thank you Choukoku!"

Gakuran ran up and kissed Choukoku on the cheek.

"Mou you really know how sway a girl."

"Haha Choukoku will always be a girl!"

"Whoever said I wasn't?"

Gakuran and Jurina just laughed while Choukoku looked mad. But then out of nowhere the same man from before walked over to Choukoku.

"What you still wanna fight?"

The man was silent.

"Well?"

He looked like he was about swing at her but instead her reached over to the flower bed next to her and ripped them up. He held them up to Choukoku and said,

"I like you."

"Uh oh."

"Aww look Choukoku he likes you!"

"Shut up Gakuran."

"I like you!"

He tried to hug Choukoku but Choukoku ran as fast as she could away.

"Have fun you two!"

"I'm gonna kill you Gakuran!"

==================================================================================
Chapter 15 done! I hopw everyone enjoyed it and please tell me what you think. Ahh Yuko really does care for Nyannyan. And Choukoku always has Gakuran's back no matter what happenes. Now that's what I call friendship.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 15
Post by: blackstar on August 07, 2012, 07:38:33 PM
Torigoya is really scary.  :OMG:
Jurina got to see what would have happen to her if she touch Torigoya when she told her not to.
Poor Jurina, Gakuran wanted her to help fight but she ended up being chased.
Gakuran is lucky to always have Choukoku backing her up.
lol The guy ended up liking Choukou and now she is the one getting chased.  :mon tantrum2:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 15
Post by: Sasshii on August 07, 2012, 08:49:59 PM
WOW, Haruna found a new job super fast lol did she just walk into the grocery store and the manager was like 'YOU'RE HIRED', I wish I could find jobs like she can haha.
But, good thing Yuko came to the rescue! Without her Torigoya and Jurina would've definitely gotten in some big trouble.
The part with Sae and Sayaka was hilarious though, poor Sayaka, the guy ended up liking her instead haha, it was kind of cute.
Anyways, update soon :D
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 15
Post by: mo-chan on August 07, 2012, 09:43:53 PM
Yuko is cool  :cool1:
Torigoya was so scary  :scared:
Jurina is always in trouble  :on lol:
you didn't talk about Rena in these two chapters  :dunno:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 15
Post by: Haruko on August 08, 2012, 05:23:32 AM
Kojiyuuu!!! mm but i have a doubt.. haruka walks with yuko in her arms in underwear
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 16
Post by: miyumi on August 08, 2012, 06:11:50 AM
Today's chapter is going to show a little more darker side of Rena but also some goofiness between her and Jurina. I hope you all enjoy the chaper.
==================================================================================

Chapter 16

Her breathing was heavy and her body felt weak. Blood was dripping from her arms and legs. She could only see through her right eye and the vision was already bad. Her body lied there limp like an old doll. She wanted to cry but no tears would come out. Something in her mind wanted to scream. It wanted to got nuts and start breaking things.

"You monster."

"No! I'm not a monster."

"Look what you did to your brother!"

"No I didn't do it!"

"He's dead and it's all your fault!"

"Nooo!"

Rena woke up covered in sweat. Her heart was racing and and her body was shaking.

"Rena?"

A sleepy Jurina reached out and grabbed Rena's hand trying to calm the startled friend. At first Rena was trying to catch her breath and then she finally said.

"It's ok Jurina I'm fine. Go back to sleep."

Jurina slowly fell back asleep and once she was, Rena got out of bed. She got dressed and ready for work but then she remembered that she had the day off.

"Oh great..."

It was five in the morning and since Rena was up, she decided to go for a walk. Rena headed to an old park she used to go to when she was little. She sat at the same old swing set she used to sit on. It held memories of her past that she actually enjoyed. While she was sitting there, someone came from behind her.

"Yuko?"

"Hey."

"What are you doing here so early in the morning?" Rena asked.

"I was just up and around. Why are you here?" Yuko asked.

"I had a nightmare."

"Was it him again?"

"Yes."

"Rena that was eight years ago. You need to get over it."

"I know but I just can't."

"Have you been seeing the therapist?"

"Yuko, you know a therapist won't help."

"That is true. Still, when I first met you, you were a mess."

"Don't remind me."

"Anyways, I better get going. I suggest you do to."

"You're right it is almost time for Jurina to wake up. I'll see you around."

"As to you."

Rena left the park and walked back to the house. She quietly walked in and found Jurina just starting to wake up.

"Morning."

"Rena? What are you still doing here?" Jurina said.

"I have the day off." Rena said.

"Oh. Well if that's the case come back to bed with me."

"I'm not sleepy though."

"Please."

"Fine."

Rena climbed back into the bed and Jurina cuddled close to her.

"Jeez you really are still a kid." Rena said as she stroked Jurina's face.

Jurina had fallen asleep again and Rena knew wasn't going to get out of Jurina's grip anytime soon so she decided to fall asleep again.

"Oni-chan push me higher!"

"Ok ok just wait a minute Rena-chan!"

"Oni-chan?"

Rena looked over and saw a younger version of herself. It was her and her older brother. They were at the park Rena was just at. Younger Rena was getting on the swing while her brother was starting to push her.

"Higher Oni-chan!"

"Hey you two be careful!"

Walking over was Rena's mother and father. They looked so happy as they watched their children play.

"Hey you be careful now! Don't push your sister too high now!" the mother said.

"Oh hush honey. They're just having fun." the father said.

Seeing this brought back so many memories of Rena's past. This one was acutally one of the few happy ones that she remembered. The others were just broken and shrowded in darkenss. Locked away for no one to see. While Rena was lost in thought, there was a loud thud and the sound of crying.

"Rena-chan!"

Rena looked over and saw younger Rena on the ground with her knee bleeding.

"I told you not to push her too hard." mother said.

"It was an accident I swear!" brother said.

"Honey go get me the band aids. There, there Rena-chan it's going to be ok."

"I'm sorry Rena-chan."

"It's.. ok... Oni-chan..."

Rena remembered this whole scene. When she fell off the swing, her family rushed to her and all worked together and comfort her. Rena wished she could go back to those old days. All good things come to an end. Rena woke up with tears in her eyes. Didi that dream really make her cry?

"Rena you're up."

Rena quickly wiped the tears away and turned around to see Jurina already dressed.

"How long have you been up?"

"For about a half hour. Hey since you have the day off let's go out somewhere."

"Where do you want to go?"

"I don't know anywhere."

"Well since it's almost noon how about we go out to eat."

"Great idea!"

Rena took Jurina to a ramen shop that Yuko said was supposed to be super good. They ordered their food and a couple minutes later the waitor came back with two large ramen bowls.

"Looks yummy!"

"Eat up then."

The two ate in silence. Although Jurina's slurping was kinda noisy.

"Jurina slow down you'll choke."

Jurina ignored Rena and just kept eating.

"Oi Jurina!"

Rena slapped Jurina in the back causing her to choke.

"Rena! *cough cough* What was that for?"

"I was trying to get you to slow down. You're eating too fast."

"No I'm not. This is how I always eat."

"Like a pig? You're a mess. Here hold still."

Rena took a napkin and wiped the excess noodles off of Jurina's face. Rena giggled a little because of the funny facial expressions Jurina was making whenever Rena moved the napkin.

"I'm not a kid you know."

"Yes you are."

Rena finished wiping Jurina's face and then continued eating.

"Hey Rena can I try some of yours?"

"Sure but I gotta warn you. It's a little hot."

"Oh please it's probably nothing."

Jurina scooped some soup into her mouth. At first nothing happened. But then Jurina's entire face turned red and she broke into a sweat.

"Here."

Rena handed Jurina a glass of water and Jurina chugged the whole thing in seconds. Rena asked a waitor to bring Jurina another glass and she chugged that as well. Jurina had drank five glasses of water before she finally cooled off.

"Karai!"

"I told you it was hot." Rena said.

"You said a little!" Jurina said.

"A little to me."

"Well not to me! God my mouth feels like it's on fire!"

"I'm sorry Jurina."

"I want ice cream when we leave."

"Sure."

"Here try some of mine."

"Ok."

Rena took some of the noodles from Jurina's mouth and placed them into her mouth. As soon as she did her whole face scrunched and she thought she was going to puke. Yet she managed to swallow the food but then gag a little.

"What is that!"

'Super beefy ramen bowl with extra beef."

"What the heck?"

The fact is Rena hates meat and when she ate that super beefy ramen her insides felt like they were starting to twist.

"Why are you gagging? I'm the one with the scortched the tounge."

"Well I'm the one with the messed up stomach."

"We are so getting that ice cream when we're done."

"Oh yes we are!"

When they finished their meal, the two ran to the nearest ice cream shop. There, Rena got some weird green ice cream while Jurina got a strange pink looking one.

"What flavor is that?" Jurina asked.

"Melon." Rena said.

"Is it good?"

"Yeah you wanna try some?"

"Yes please!"

Rena let Jurina lick off her ice cream.

"Hey this is actually good!"

"What's yours?"

"Pink bubble gum."

"Let me try."

Rena took a lick and got the same reaction.

"Hey this is good too!"

"I know right! And the best part is it's got bits of bubble gum in it."

"No way!"

Jurina blew a bubble from the gum in her mouth and Rena was suprised.

"Wow!"

"You two look like a couple."

Rena and Jurina looked over and saw Atsuko and Minami staring at them.

"What are you guys doing?" Jurina asked.

"We're heading to the movies. You want to come with? We bought extra tickets." Atsuko said.

"Really? Thanks."

"Then let's go."

Rena, Jurina, Atsuko and Minami all took their seats and waited for the movie to start.

"Hey Atsuko what movie is this?" Rena asked.

"I don't know. We won them in a lottery."

"Ok well then I guess we'll have to find out."

The theatre got dark and everything got quiet. The movie started off pretty nice. But then suddenly everything started to get really creepy. Then something creepy came out and everyone in the theatre screamed. Rena herself wasn't startled but wondered if Jurina was ok. She didn't know how well Jurina was at handling scary movies.

"Are you ok?"

"Yeah I'm fine."

"Ok good just making sure."

When the movie was finally over, Rena tried to stand up but couldn't. She looked over and saw Jurina with an extremely pale face holding on to Rena's hand with a death grip.

"Jurina it's ok now. The movie's over."

Jurina was silent. Rena wasn't sure what to do so she took a water bottle and dumped it on Jurina.

"Hey!"

That snapped her out of it.

"Are you ok?"

"Yeah why?"

"Well you were kind of in a state of shock there for a minute."

"I was? Sorry. Sometimes when I get scared my mind just freezes up."

"I asked you if you were ok but you said you were fine during the movie."

"I lied."

"Great. Well how about we go watching something that'll cheer you up."

"Ok."

Rena took Jurina home and turned on the TV. There was an anime playing that Rena knew Jurina liked and thought it would help. Then she made some warm tea and sat down on the couch with her.

"Feeling better now?"

"Yeah. A lot."

The two sat there and watched the rest of the show. When it was over, Jurina looked like she was back to normal. It was getting late and Rena had to work the next day.

"Hey how about we go to bed now."

"Ok."

The two changed into pajamas and then got into bed.

"I'm going to turn off the lights now." Rena said.

"No!" Jurina said.

"What?"

"I'm scared.."

"Of the dark?"

"Yes."

"Come on Jurina you're fifteen. You shouldn't be afraid of the dark."

"That movie scared me ok!"

Jurina looked like she was about to cry.

"Alright well then what can I do to help you fall asleep."

"Can you sing me a lullaby?"

"I don't know any though."

"Just make one up."

"Ok uhh..."

Rena paused for a moment to think of one. Then she finally had one.

"Hush my little baby, don't you cry. The moon and the stars are in the sky. Take my hand and together we'll fly, to a place where it is just you and I. And together we'll stay there until our hearts grow old. And our sad little story can no longer be told."

When Rena finished Jurina had fallen asleep. Rena pulled the covers over and and then wrapped her arms around her. She light kissed her cheek and then fell asleep in her warm embrace.

==================================================================================
Well I hope you all liked this chapter! Rena is so caring towards Jurina. I almost cried a little while writing this. But in the end I didn't. Anyways, please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 16
Post by: Haruko on August 08, 2012, 07:42:16 AM
awwww wmatsui so cute
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 16
Post by: kurogumi on August 08, 2012, 12:14:52 PM
Rena is so caring toward jurina...she's like a mom and jurina is her kids..

But they ara a lovely couple!
They doing something cute together...
Sleeping together..
Eat together...

And maybe...but hope not maybe...
They bathing together...LOL

I want to know more of their "love coversation"...

Oh and miyumi san,i want to ask you something..
Which one who so possesive between jurina and rena on your fic?

Thank for ther update

All hail mayuki and wmatsui pairing!!!

All hail miyumi-san...LOL
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 16
Post by: mo-chan on August 08, 2012, 12:59:34 PM
all the chapter talk about Wmatsui  :luvluv1:
I wonder what happened to Rena's brother  :dunno:
even Yuko knows about it  :grr:
Rena killed her brother or what  :stoned:
I really can't understand  :frustrated:
I think Jurina have the right to know about Rena's past too  :prayers:
Jurina and Rena the two of them had a sad past  :fainted:
Rena have to let Jurina help her too she seems not recovred even after 8 years  :on speedy:
update soon  :pleeease:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 17
Post by: miyumi on August 08, 2012, 06:05:19 PM
@Haruko: I know they are. They're soo adorable!  :inlove:

@kurogumi: Yeah I guess they are like mother and daughter. And I don't really get your question. But I guess I would say Jurina is possesive of Rena. Oh please don't hail me. You should be hailing people like anzai48 and ichikawa. Those people are the gods here not me. I'm still a lowly pesant trying to become a god.  :sweatdrop:

@mo-chan: I'm glad you liked the chapter. And the thing that happened to Rena's past will all be revealed soon so don't worry! I will tell you one thing though, Rena's family were people of a very high status. So you can guess people of high status always expect their kids to be something great. I leave off there because I don't want to spoil too much.  ;)

==================================================================================

Chapter 17

"Hey Jurina guess what?"

"What?"

"You only have two more fights before you face the champion. Do you think you're ready?" Rena asked.

"I know I am." Jurina said.

"Have you been training?"

"Like crazy."

"Good. Keep it up. Meanwhile I have to go to work so I'll see you later."

"Ok bye."

Rena left and Jurina quickly pulled out her phone and dialed a number.

"Hey Choukoku can you help me out?"

"Sure what is it?"

"I need help training for my next fight. Can you help?"

"Sure meet me at my gym."

"I'm on my way."

Actually Jurina haden't trained in a long time. She only won her previous fights because her oppenents were weak. But now since sehe's facing the champion soon, she needs to train hard. There was only one person who could help and that was Choukoku. Jurina arrived at the gym and found Choukoku sitting on the bench.

"Hey."

"So are you ready?"

"Yep."

"ALrght then let's get started. First I want you to do a hundred sit ups."

"Ok."

Jurina did those without and problems.

"Now a hundred pushups."

"Ok."

Again there were no problems.

"Now a hundred pull ups."

She did them without breaking a sweat.

"Alright since you're warmed up now let's let the reall training begins. Put these on."

Choukoku handed Jurina a pair of gloves. She put them on and stepped into the ring.

"Alright this is just a simple punching bag exercise. I want you to punch right here."

Choukoku held up her hands that had those padded gloves.

"Punch it as hard as you can and as fast as you can."

"You sure?"

"Go nuts kid."

"Alright!"

Jurina started pounding at Choukoku hitting the gloves with as much force as the next. But Choukoku seemed unfaced by Jurina's powerful attacks. One attack after another Jurina kept punching and punching until she couldn't go on any more.

"Two minutes."

"What?"

"You lasted for two minutes. That's weak."

"So what do I do?"

"Now I'm going to teach you how condition yourself."

"What?"

"Just watch me. Hold these."

Choukoku handed Jurina the pads and she put them on. Then Choukoku did the same thing as Jurina only she lasted a lot longer. She actually stopped because she was afraid she was taking so long. Even with the padding on, Jurina could still feel the power in Choukoku's fists. If she fought for real she would easily take down anyone.

"You need ot learn how to control yourself. What you just did was use all your power in strength and go all out. I did the exact same thing only I pulled back a little. You need to learn how to control your power and how to use little to no effort."

"What do you mean?"

"Watch."

Choukoku placed her hand against Jurina's chest and lightly pushed her. It was light to Choukoku but it actually pushed Jurina back pretty far.

"Looks like I did nothing right?"

"Yeah. How did you do that?"

"The key is to make your punches short but but a lot of power in it. Don't make huge swings. The one mistake fighters make is putting all their strength into their arm. If they do that they'll get tired very easily. You want to put your whole body into that one short movement."

"I don't get it."

"Watch."

Choukoku walked over to the punching bag and demonstrated. She took a deep breath and then punched the bag. It swung back and almost hit the ceiling. That amount of power looked like a punch Jurina would use when using all her strength but Choukoku looked like she barely moved at all.

"Now you try it."

Jurina walked over to the punching bag and tried the exact same thing as Choukoku. But the bag barely moved at all.

"I can't do it."

"Here watch."

Choukoku stood behind Jurina and grabbed her fist.

"You want to lead with your fist but let the rest of your body follow like this."

Jurina watched as the punching bag went flying. Jurina felt all the strength in that one punch but it felt like she barely moved at all.

"Now try it on your own."

Jurina took a deep breath and then punched the bag. It worked this time and the bag swung high. But then it came back down and smacked Jurina right in the face.

"Careful."

"Stupid punching bag."

"Anyways, do that with every punch. By doing that you'll save a lot of energy. Now I'm going to teach you how to defend. Come at me with everything you got."

"Alright."

Jurina swung and Choukoku easily blocked it. She tried to hit high but Choukoku blocked it. Jurina tried to strike low and Choukoku blocked it and actually swung back.

"The key is to keep your arms up all the time. Everytime someone comes at you, use your arms to defend yourself. Always have them up and in front of your face. Now you try."

Jurina held her arms up and waited for Choukoku to strike. She thought it was going to be a strike to the face so she held them near her head. But actually Choukoku aimed for Jurina's stomach and she hit really hard. Jurina choked on air as she was sent flying back.

"You need to protect the lower area as well. When your arms are up always use one to cover the top and one to cover the bottom. Let's go again."

This time Choukoku tried to attack above and Jurina blocked it. When she tried striking below, Jurina used one of her arms to block the punch.

"Good. Do that and you'll save yourself from getting pumbled. Now let's have a real fight."

The two walked back into the ring and put their gloves on.

"All you have to do is knock me down."

"Sounds fair."

"Then let's go."

Jurina swung first and Choukoku blocked it and then returned a punch which Jurina blocked. This time Choukoku swung low and Jurina almost didn't make it in time. But she blocked it and then punched Choukoku right in the face. She seemed unfazed by it and punched Jurina right back. Jurina almost fell back but managed to stay on her feet. But she didn't have time to recover because Choukoku was fast and came at her with another blow to the stomach. Jurina had to think fast before Choukoku could punch again so she used her feet to trip Choukoku.

"Hey no fair!"

"Don't forget Choukoku. I'm a street fighter. There are no rules."

"Well thanks for using the gloves. That punch to the face was pretty powerful."

Choukoku reached up and fist pounded Jurina's glove.

"Thanks. I couldn't do it without your help."

"Keep the gloves."

"Sure will."

Just then the doors opened and Black and Nezumi walked in.

"What are you guys doing here?" Jurina asked.

"Black likes to come here to let off some steam from the stress she gets from work and home." Nezumi said.

"Bet half that stress is cause by you."

"Shut up."

"Choukoku you and me let's go!"

"You're on Black!"

"You're in for a real treat today. These two are powerful fighters."

"Let's go." Black said.

"I've gotten stronger since the last time we've fought you know." Choukoku said. 

"I'll be the judge of that."

Black came at Choukoku with that super speed of hers and attacked her. But somehow Choukoku was able to see it and block it. Then Choukoku attacked Black but she quickly got out of the way. Black hit Choukoku in the stomach and then the side but Choukoku didn't seem bothered by it. But then she hit Choukoku in the face and quickly got around her and attacked her back.

"You're too slow Choukoku."

"Oh yeah?"

Choukoku spun around and punched Black in the chest sending her flying back.

"You're too weak."

Black got mad and came at Choukoku even faster. Jurina didn't even see Black move but Choukoku did and caught her right as she was about to punch. Choukoku ducked as Black swung above. Then Choukoku hit Black in the leg causing her to fall. Then to finish it off, Choukoku slammed into Black causing her to fall out of the ring.

"I win!"

"You have gotten stronger Akigori."

"I told you to stop calling me that."

"Why? You're a gorilla."

"Shut up."

"Hey Center how about you and I fight." Nezumi said.

"Uh sure why not."

"This'll be interesting."

Jurina and Nezumi stepped into the ring and readied to fight. Then Nezumi striked first with a blow to the head. However it didn't hurt much because Nezumi didn't have much strength. This time Jurina attacked with a blow to the stomach like Choukoku had done. Nezumi was sent back but wasn't out. This time Nezumi ran behind and hit the back of Jurina's knees. Jurina felt all feeling in her legs lost and fell to the ground.

"Had enough?"

"Not even close."

Jurina grabbed Nezumi's leg and pulled her down. Then on the way down, Jurina did that same punch that Choukoku taught her and sent Nezumi flying out of the ring.

"Center wins!"

"Yes!"

"Not bad kid." Nezumi said.

"Hey you and Black are pretty strong as well."

"Yeah but not as strong as Black."

"There is someone stronger than all of us though." Black said.

"Who?"

"Rena." Choukoku said.

"What?" Jurina said shocked.

"Yeah. Back when she used to fight she was one of the strongest. The only one who was able to beat her was Yuko."

"What was Rena like back when she fought?"

They were all quiet for a moment.

"Let me just say that Rena was really strong. Her fighting style was brutal and she nearly killed a couple people. She almost killed me when I first met her."

"She almost killed me to if Black wasn't there." Nezumi said.

"Rena was very very scary when she fought." Black said.

"Why did she stop fighting?"

There was another moment of silence.

"We don't like to talk about it." Black said.

"If you really want to know then ask her yourself." Choukoku said.

"Now if you excuse us we'll be going."

Black and Nezumi left and Choukoku started to pack up as well.

"Good fight."

"Thanks."

"I'll see you around."

"Same to you."

When Jurina got home, she found Rena on the bed sleeping. Jurina got into the bed with her and watched her partner sleep. She looked so peaceful. This was something Jurina didn't want to ruin. She knew Rena was hiding something from her but didn't want to look into it. Because of the fear of losing Rena, Jurina decided not to ask Rena about her past.

==================================================================================
Chapter 17 done! Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 17
Post by: mo-chan on August 08, 2012, 06:28:18 PM
iyadaaa why you don't want to ask her  :fainted:
if you Jurina you doesn't want to know I want to know Rena's past  :ding:
Rena's family were people of a very high status  :grr:
don't tell me they her family has abandoned her  :shock:
thank you miyumi-san for this chapter  :hee:
can I call you miyumi-chan??  :on ksweat:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 17
Post by: xxx220 on August 09, 2012, 02:45:36 AM
Rena Past always Mystery

Jurina Work hard and Win the Champion

Jurina vs Sayaka

Sayaka vs Black

Nezumi Vs Jurina

why don't Jurina vs Black also....
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 17
Post by: Sasshii on August 09, 2012, 03:23:26 AM
Ahh, it feels like the end is coming closer. Makes me a little bit sad inside, but I want to know who the champion is and if Jurina can beat them. Also, getting more and more curious about Rena's past haha.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 17
Post by: Haruko on August 09, 2012, 06:17:22 AM
yeah juria ask to rena..
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 18
Post by: miyumi on August 09, 2012, 06:18:30 AM
@mo-chan: Haha you really want to know about Rena's past don't you? Don't worry all will be revealed soon. VERY soon so don't worry. Oh and sure you can call me miyumi-chan. I don't mind at all.  :wub:

@xxx220: Rena's past will be revealed. And I don't know why I didn't have Jurina face Black. I don't know...  :?

@Sasshii: Yes sadly the end is coming soon. But don't worry I'll make sure there will be a good ending. And everything about Rena willl be revealed soon.  :P

Everyone seems to be wating to know about Rena's past. Well it will be revealed very soon but just give me time. I have a couple more things to write about so hang in there! But for now please enjoy the chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 18

"Center, Center!"

"What?"

Jurina turned around and saw Torigoya really close to her.

"I need help!"

"What is it?"

"I can't find Yuko." Torigoya said.

"She's not with you?" Jurina asked.

"No which is really werid."

"That is."

"She's hasn't come in all day. I'm worried about her."

"How about we go with her?"

"That's what I was about to ask you."

"Alright and how about we get Minami and Atsuko to help out too."

"Good idea."

Jurina, Torigoya, Atsuko and Minami all met in front of the club.

"So how are we going to do this?"

"We'll split up. Torigoya and I will check this side of town while you and Atsuko go the other way."

"Got it. Let's go Acchan!"

"Right behind you."

"Torigoya let's go check out all the areas Yuko is usually around."

"The only area I can think off is here at the club."

"Isn't there any other places she hangs out at?"

"Hmm.... Oh I know!"

"Where?"

"The underwear store!"

"Seriously?"

Torigoya and Jurina arrive at a place called "Victoria Secret." Jurina could see why Yuko would go here. The place was crawling with girls and every piece of clothing was either bras or panties. Torigoya walked up to the main desk where a cashier was busy on the phone.

"Excuse me."

The cashier didn't answer. She kept on talking ignoring Jurina.

"I got this."

Torigoya grabbed her head and looked into her memories. When she came back out, the woman passed out on her desk.

"You didn't have to do that."

"She was taking forever. Anyways, she helped Yuko and watched her go into the changing rooms. Let's go."

They rushed to the changing rooms and checked everyone. But so far there were no signs of the little squirrel. But then Jurina saw a very familiar chain on the ground. Jurina picked it up and realized it was Yuko's.

"Hey Torigoya you think you can find her with this?"

Jurina handed Torigoya the chain and her eyes widened.

"Give me a minute."

Torigoya looked into it and a couple seconds later she came back out.

"I know where she went but you're not going to believe it."

"What do you mean?"

Torigoya took Jurina to the very last changing boothe. It was small and Jurina was almost squished.

"Hold on."

"What?"

Torigoya hit a switch that was hidden in the wall and suddenly the floor below them disappeared. Jurina and Torigoya fell down deep into the ground and landed in a pile of bras.

"What the heck is this?"

Jurina stood up and picked off any bras clinging to her.

"What is this place?"

Jurina stood there observing how the whole store was visible above them and Jurina could see all the panties of the customers. In the very front of the room was a giant panty statue with the intials "PW" on it. Sitting under it was a small form that Jurina couldn't make out. But after having a better look at it, Jurina realized it was Yuko.

"Yuko!"

Torigoya rushed over to Yuko to help her.

"Nyannyan. Run."

"What happened?"

"No time to explain. You need to get out of here."

"But-"

There was a loud bang and a bunch of guards came in. The weird things was they were all female and they all had underwear over their heads.

"Sister Yuko! You have broken a rule and brought outsiders. Now you must suffer the punishment and die!"

"Yuko!"

"I'll explain later. Right now just start fighting!"

Yuko punched one of the guards sending her flying back. Torigoya grabbed one of the gurads and made her start attacking the others. Meanwhile Jurina was holding up against three of them all coming right at her. One swung for her face while another for her leg. Jurina kicked one away and blocked the attack from the other. But then one grabbed her from behind and held her arms back while the other two started punching. Jurina thought she was done for when suddenly there was a loud thud followed by screams. Jurina looked over and saw Minami and Atsuko scrambling to get out of the pile of bras.

"What's going on?" Minami said.

"What's with all the bras?" Atsuko said.

"I'll explain later. Just start punching all the girls with panties on their heads!"

"Sounds good."

Minami took out the girl holding her back while Atsuko took out the other two. Together, the three of them started fighting there way over to Yuko and Torigoya.

"Care to explain who these guys are?" Jurina asked.

"They're the Panty Worshipers." Yuko said.

"What?"

"Panty Worshipers and I was one of their members. I would come here and we would talk about everything that involves girls."

"You really are a pervert."

"Yeah yeah anyways the group has a huge ruler against bringing people from the outside which you guys broke and now I'm going to get killed."

"Not if I have something to say about it."

Torigoya grabbed one of the girls and turned her into one of her puppets. Then she made the puppet run over and knock down the statue taking out all the other girls.

"HOW DARE YOU!"

Everyone looked over and saw a woman in sexy underwear and a cape.

"Your boss?"

"Yep. Sashihara Rino. The leader of the Panty Worshipers."

"Wait a minute I know her!" Jurina said as she recgonized Sashi wiithout her cosplay outfit on.

"How dare you come here and trash the place and take out my girls." she said. 

She had an angry look on her face at first but then when she saw Jurina she turned into an otaku.

"I remember you! It's my little Ichigo!"

Sashi tried to hug Jurina but Jurina just kicked her back.

"You know her?" Atusko said.

"You could say that."

"Ichigo let's go play Tokyo Mew Mew again!"

"No go away!"

"Fine then I'll kill your friend!'

Sashi pulled out a gun and aimed it right at Yuko.

"Wait! Can't we work this out!" Jurina asked.

"How?"

"Well how about I..."

Jurina walked over and whispered something into Sashi's ear that made her face turn red and her nose start bleeding.

"DEAL! Everyone get the hell out of here!"

"I'll catch up with you guys later just go."

"Thanks Jurina I owe you one."

Once everyone was gone, Jurina faced back at Sashi.

"So where's my prize."

"I can't believe I'm going to do this."

After nearly escaping the crazed Sashi, Jurina returned to the club and found everyone relaxing.

"Hey you're alright!" Yuko said.

"Yeah I am."

"What happened back there?" Minami asked.

"Let's just say we came to an agreement."

"Thank you so much Center." Torigoya said.

"It was no problem."

"Come and have a drink."

Jurina walked over and sat nexrt to Atsuko. Torigoya brought her a glass of juice and they talked for a while and had some laughs. Yuko tried making out with Torigoya but Torigoya rejected and told her to wait until everyone else left. Minami tried to make a move on the slghtly drunk Atsuko but Sado made her stop because her club wasn't a sex house. Around eleven Jurina thought it was about time to leave.

"Well I better get going. I'll see you guys later!"

"Bye!" they all said. 

Jurina arrived home and found Rena watching TV.

"I'm back."

"Where were you?" Rena asked.

"Out with Torigoya and Yuko. You will not belive what happened to me today." Jurina said.

"Well I'd love to hear about it. Before you come over pick up that magazine that fell behind you."

"Sure thing."

Jurina turned around and bent over to pick up the magazine. When she truned back around, Rena's face was as red as a tomatoe.

"What's wrong?"

"Jurina.. why don't you have underwear on?"

"Oh that uh long story short, a crazy pervert tried to kill us so we negotiated and I ended up having to give her my panties."

Rena sat there staring at Jurina with a blank expression trying to think about what happened. Then she got up and walked out of the room.

"Where are you going?"

"Bed."

"Why? Don't you want to hear what happened?"

"No Jurina I don't."

"But-"

"I don't want to hear it Jurina. Good night."

==================================================================================
Well I hope everyone enjoyed reading this weird chapter. God I don't know what I was thinking when I wrote it. Then again I was listening to Skirt Hitari while writing this. Maybe that's why. Anyways please tell me what you think and oh almost forgot, check out my new poll if you haven't already. Thanks and look forward to my next chapter!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 18
Post by: Haruko on August 09, 2012, 08:11:42 AM
jajjajajajaa yuuchan such a perv...

and jurina ... omg!! you are awesome
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 18
Post by: mo-chan on August 09, 2012, 12:06:59 PM
iyey hehe arigato miyumi-chan for this chapter  :wriggly:
Sasshi is pervert like always  :hiakhiakhiak:
J-J-J-Jurina without panties  :on bleed:
Rena return to be shy again  :shy2:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 19
Post by: miyumi on August 09, 2012, 07:07:36 PM
@Haruko: Jurina is a boss. Of course she is awesome! And yeah Yuko is always and forever will be a pervert.  :inlove:

@mo-chan:Sasshi is a perv. Jurina without panties is priceless and yeah, Rena is shy when it comes to those things.  :oops:


Minna! I'm sorry I haven't updated in a while. i've just been super ready getting ready for the school year to start. I will do my best to update as soon as possible so please for now, enjoy this chapter! Let's just say Mayuyu meets the man that got Yukirin pregnant and things don't turn out well.
==================================================================================

Chapter 19

Jurina was walking in the streets when she felt a strange pressence behind her. She turned around and saw Black staring at her with worried eyes.

"What's wrong?"

"I need help."

"What?"

It was very rare to hear from Black asking for help so it must be important.

"What happened?" Jurina asked.

"Nezumi and I were walking our son to the store when we ran into him." Black said.

"Who?"

"Him..."

It took Jurina a minute to figure out what she meant but then she got it. Black meant the man who got her pregnant.

"So what happened?" Jurina said.

"Nezumi saw him but didn't do anything." Black said.

"That's weird."

"He came up to me and tried talking to me but we just ignored him."

"So is he gone?"

"Yeah but I think there's something wrong with Nezumi. She won't talk to me and she's been locked in her room all day."

"You want me to go talk to her?"

"If you would please. I know how you two are friends."

"Friends?"

Nezumi and Jurina were everything but friends. But after looking back, I guess they are friends. Black took Nezumi to their place only to find it trashed and the baby crying.

"What happened here?"

"I don't know."

Sitting on the table was a note. Jurina picked it up and read it.

"Black went out to take out the trash. I'll be back soon. Nezumi."

"You don't think she-"

"There's a good chance."

"We better go look for her."

Black and Jurina started to search everywhere for Nezumi. Thankfully, Rena offered to watch the baby while they were gone. But Black didn't tell her where they were going.

"Why didn't you tell Rena?" Jurina asked.

"If she knew, she'd be worse than Nezumi." Black said.

"Good point. So where do you think she could've gone?"

"Probably at the the store."

"Then let's go!"

They ran to the store where they last saw the man but so far they didn't see any sign of Nezumi. But then Black saw a trail of gum wrappers on the ground leading to an alley way.

"That's Nezumi's gum!"

"Follow it."

The two ran down the alley where they reached a dead end.

"Where do you think they are?"

"I don't know but-"

CRASH!

"What the heck?"

Jurina turned around and saw Nezumi on top of a man beating his head into the wall.

"Nezumi stop!"

Nezumi didn't listen to Jurina and kept punching the man.

"Mayu stop it right now!"

"Stay out of this Yukirin!" Nezumi shouted as she took a pipe and started beating him with it.

"Mayu stop you're going to kill him!"

"That's what I'm trying to do!"

Nezumi continued to beat the man like he was a pinata full of candy. Black ran over and tried to stop her but Nezumi swung the pipe and almost hit Black. The usually calm Nezumi Black knew was gone. Now it's wild Nezumi and she is on a rampage. Nezumi tossed the pipe aside and picked up a trash can.

"That's enough Nezumi!"

Jurina got in the way and tried to stop Nezumi from crushing the man with the trash can.

"Get out of the way Center."

"I'm not."

"Fine then I'll crush you to!"

Nezumi brought the trash can down onto Jurina who could only brace herself for impact. But the hit never came. Jurina looked up and Gakuran holding the trash can back.

"Need some help?"

"Gakuran!"

Gakuran threw the trash can to the side and walked up to Nezumi.

"Get out of my way shemale!"

"Shut up!"

Gakuran punched Nezumi in the stomach and she passed out right there.

"Thank you Gakuran." Black said.

"No problem. How's the kid by the way?" Gakuran asked.

"He's fine."

"Well always remember that if your looking for a father I'm always open."

"Sorry Gakuran but he's already got a father. The one you just knocked out."

"Darn. Well I'll see you around. Later."

"Help me carry Nezumi."

"What about him?"

"Leave him. Let him rot like the rest of the trash."

Jurina and Black carried Nezumi back to their place and placed her on the bed.

"Hand me those chains."

"These?"

Jurina handed Black a chain that happened to be lying on the table. Black took them and chained Nezumi's hands and feet to the bed.

"Why do you have chains?"

"I used to use these to get Rena to calm down whenever she got violent. It's quite effective."

Thought of Rena chained to the bed kind of excited Jurina. But now was not the time for perverted thoughts because Nezumi woke up.

"Wha? Yukirin what's going on? Where's that guy? I wasn't finished with him!"

Nezumi tried to move but the chains held her back.

"Hey what's with the chains?" Nezumi said.

"It's for your own safety" Black said.

"Safety? More like his. I swear when I get out of these I'm going to kill him!"

"Keep it up and you'll never get out."

"Now come on Yukirin. You and I both know you won't keep me locked up forever."

"No but she can."

"What?"

Black walked over to Jurina and handed her the keys.

"Don't let her go until she's cured."

"Hey I'm not sick Yuki I'm just pissed." Nezumi said.

"I'm going to have to purify you so you don't have the urge to kill him." Black said.

"Black I know you want to kill him."

"I do but if I do that then I could go to jail and I can't leave my son with you."

"Just leave him with Rena and Center. They'll take care of him."

"I don't want to. Center is still a minor and I don't know about Rena."

"So how exactly are you going to cure me?"

"With the power of christ, holy water and a whip."

"What?"

The the next two hours were the most painful hours Jurina had ever witnessed. Jurina sat there in a chair watching Black "purify" Nezumi in the most horrible ways. She would whip Nezumi everytime she fought back and then nearly drown her in a bucket of water. It was a truly scary sight.

"Uh Black I think she gets it." Jurina said.

"Do you Mayu? Do you no longer have the urge to kill the man?"

"Like... like hell.. I... I'll kill him!"

"Wrong answer."

Black dunked Nezumi's head back into the water and held for about thirty seconds. Then when she pulled back up, Nezumi was gasping for air. She tried to bite Black but Black backed away.

"I said no biting!"

Black cracked her whip and it snapped against Nezumi's leg leaving a red mark.

"Come on Nezumi it's been two hours. Can you get over it?"

"Shut.. up.. Center."

"Be nice!"

Black cracked her whip again and this time Nezumi had had enough. Nezumi broke free of the chains and got on top of Black.

"Nezumi get off!"

"Never!"

Nezumi silenced Black with a deep kiss. They held like that for a minute at least. Then Nezumi pulled off leaving a trail of saliva.

"I'd say I'm pretty much cured now right?"

Black didn't say anything. She just nodded her head.

"Good. Now it's my turn to purify you."

Nezumi tore open Black's shirt and started attacking her chest. Meanwhile Jurina bailed out of there not wanting to see anything else. She ran back to her house where Rena was there with the baby. She walked in and saw her sleeping with the baby in her arms. Jurina didn't want to ruin the sight but she had to.

"Rena..."

Rena opened her eyes and saw Jurina.

"We can take him back now."

"Oh ok."

When Rena and Jurina arrived at Nezumi's place, a chair was sent flying past Jurina's head. She ran in and saw Gakuran holding the man back while Nezumi was holding Black back.

"What's going on?"

"Center get the kid out of here!" Nezumi said.

"Don't let him go near my baby!" Black said.

"Black calm down."

"Im gonna kill him if he comes near my son. I'll f***ing kill him! God d***it Nezumi let go!"

"Why?"

"He's trying to get some free cash from the government saying he needs child support. So he's trying to take my baby!"

"Give me the kid!"

"No way a**hole!"

The man struggled to get out of Gakuran's grip but she held him tight.

"Jurina hold him." Rena said as she handed Jurina the baby.

"What are you going to do?"

"End this."

Rena walked over to the man and told Gakuran to let go. As soon as she did, the man tried to run at Jurina. But then a leg got in his way and he tripped.

"I think it's time for some payback."

Rena grabbed him by the legs and dragged him into another room. There was a loud crack followed by screams of pain and laughter. A couple minutes later Rena came back in dragging the man back with. He almost looked unrecognizable because his face was beaten so badly.

"I'll be right back."

Rena dragged the man out into the street and left his body sitting right there. Then she got out of the way right as a nearby truck was coming. They didn't see the man and ran right over him getting blood on Rena. Rena walked back into the house and said,

"Pack your things. I think you should leave for a while."

At first everyone was silent. No one was sure what to do. After witnessing the death of a guy who wouldn't. The silence was broken by the sound of the baby crying. Black rushed over to calm him. Meanwhile Nezumi was sitting there wide eyed at Rena.

"Gakuran can they stay with you for a while?" Rena asked.

"Sure that's fine. I'll help pack."

Gakuran started to pack a bag while Nezumi finally got up and helped. Rena walked over to Jurina and said,

"Let's go home."

On the way home, Jurina noticed Rena having a hard time walking.

"Rena did you hurt yourself?"

"No I'm fine. Just keep going."

"Let me help."

"No I'm fine really."

"No you're not. Now shut up and grab my shoulder. It's my turn to take care of you."

Together, Jurina helped Rena get home. But what Jurina didn't see was the person following them lurking in the shadows.

"So that's the soon to be champion?"

The figure laughed as they held up a picture of Rena.

"Well it's almost time for you to wake up Gekikara."

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 19. I hope you enjoyed it! Look forward to the next chapter and please tell me what you think! And once again I'm sorry I haven't updated in a while. Things are busy but I will do my best!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 19
Post by: miayaka on August 09, 2012, 07:13:52 PM
Finally miyu! an update!
yey! my reply sent!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 19
Post by: mo-chan on August 09, 2012, 07:37:59 PM
what man I can't call him a father  :angry1:
I think still even in this chapter we don't know the name of Nezumi&Black's kiddo  :dunno:
I'm happy that man didn't took their baby away from them  :gyaaah:
Gekikara is coming back  :scared:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 19
Post by: Seigus on August 09, 2012, 07:39:29 PM
Quote
But then Black saw a trail of gum wrappers on the ground leading to an alley way.
Nezumi, that's way too much gum!! :shocked

Quote
Gakuran threw the trash can to the side and walked up to Nezumi.

"Get out of my way shemale!"
:rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

Quote
"Well always remember that if your looking for a father I'm always open."

"Sorry Gakuran but he's already got a father. The one you just knocked out."
Best. Answer. Ever. Good job, Yukirin! Mayuyu may suck at parenting but she still takes good care of the family :wub:

Quote
Nezumi tore open Black's shirt and started attacking her chest. Meanwhile Jurina bailed out of there not wanting to see anything else.
Dang it, Center. You should have stayed to watch for the readers' sake!

Black's purification methods are pretty WTF but they can't break a determined Nezumi. Nezumi is the man of the house after all. Payback is sweet :twisted:

P.S. Black's son is doomed to remain nameless :rofl:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 19
Post by: yuukimoko on August 09, 2012, 07:58:36 PM
that was intense!!!! :shocked

Nezumi so cute and violent~ and Black chaining Nezumi was  :lol:


I like this chapter~  so now Nezumi and Black are living with Gakuran?!  Nezumi must protect Black from Gakuran! or she will lose her lover!

"Sorry Gakuran but he's already got a father. The one you just knocked out." I love this phrase~ :wub: :lol:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 19
Post by: blackstar on August 09, 2012, 10:28:20 PM
That guy gots some nerve to try to take the baby from Black.  :angry1:
Black  :onionwhip: and drowning Nezumi  :stoned:
Rena's scary she just killed the man well not killed the truck did but still   :scared:
Geki is coming back  :shock:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 19
Post by: kurogumi on August 09, 2012, 11:07:05 PM
Wow the next chapter will be interesting...

Renaaaaaa

Eh but where mayu and yuki moving on?
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 19
Post by: Sasshii on August 10, 2012, 12:30:19 AM
Hahaha, I don't think I've ever read a fanfic where Black's son had a name, he'll be forever nameless XD

Wow, that guy is an asshole, but he recovers fast haha, if I just got beaten up, I wouldn't be going back there for more lol. Ah, well at least Rena took care of him.

Also, that chapter with Sasshi as the leader of the panties club was AWESOME. Man, if there was such thing as a panties alliance and Sasshi was the president of it, I would totally join too  :hehehe:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: miyumi on August 10, 2012, 01:40:22 AM
@miayaka: Yes I finally updated! I hope you like the next chapter!  :lol:

@mo-chan: I think it's best Black's son doesn't need a name. They never gave him a name in the show so I don't think he needs a name. Oh yeah and yeah I couldn't let him take away the son!  :P

@seigus: Hooray you're alive! Remember seigus, I can't make it too mature. Black has a interesting way of handling things. The y maybe strange but hey work.  XD

@yuukimoko: Yes but this next chapter will be even more intense! Yes they will be living with Gakuran but only until the heat dies down. Then they can move back in. And don't worry, Nezumi will guard Yukirin like a dog.  :)

@blackstar: Yes Geki is coming back so watch out! Oh and yeah Black's way of handling Nezumi is the best but very strange.  :lol:

@kurogumi: The chapter is going to be interesting. Mayu and Yuki will be living with Gakuran until the police settle down. But once everything dies down then they will move back to their house.  :)

==================================================================================

Chapter 20 part 1

She was running. Running from something but what? There were several injuries all over her body and she was bleeding everywhere. In the distance, Jurina could hear the sound of giggling. There was clicking and cracking. The same pattern over and over.

*Click crack giggle*

"Who?"

"I'm coming for you."

"Who said that!"

"Run faster. Faster!"

Jurina didn't turn back. She just kept running and running not wanting to know what was behind her. But yet for some reason she felt the thing chasing her come closer and closer. There was door up ahead leading to the light. Jurina was almost there. She just had to keep running. But then something grabbed her and threw her onto the ground.

"Too slow."

Jurina looked up and almost screamed. There staring down her was Rena covered in blood. Rena grabbed Jurina's neck and started squeezing the air out of her.

"Rena.... why?"

"Hahaha I'm going to kill you."

"Rena..."

"Jurina.."

"Who?"

"Jurina!"

Jurina opened her eyes and saw Rena looking at her.

"Oh morning Rena." Jurina said.

"Are you ok? You were shaking in your sleep and kept calling my name." Rena said.

"I was?"

"Yeah."

"Oh sorry."

"Are you ok?"

"Yeah I'm fine."

"It's time to get up. It's almost time for your fight."

"Seriously?"

"Yeah so get up."

Jurina got out of the bed and got dressed.

"Let's go."

Jurina arrived at the club where was an oversized crowd waiting for the fight to start. This was it. The final battle before facing the champion. Then if she won then she would go on to face the champion and if she won then, she'd finally get her revenge. Jurina was walking with Rena to the back room where everyone was waiting.

"Nezumi, Torigoya, Black, Yuko, Sado, Atsuko, Minami, Choukoku, Gakuran? What are you guys doing here?"

"We came to watch you fight." Yuko said.

"Why don't you come to the championship fight?"

"Becasue we weren't sure if you were going to win or not." Atsuko said.

"Acchan!" Minami said.

"Oops sorry."

"No it's alright. I'm pretty nervous."

"Hey just get out there and do your best. You'll be fine." Choukoku said.

"Beat the crap out of her!" Gakuran said.

"But don't go too far." Nezumi said.

"I want to see her suffer." Black said.

"Then when we're done we can all celebrate at my place." Sado said.

"I'll be serving you all." Torigoya said.

"Thanks you guys. Thank you all so much for coming here."

They all gathered in a bug group hug. Then it was time to go.

"Hey good luck out there."

"Thanks Rena."

Jurina walked into the spot light and everyone cheered her. She stepped up to the ring where the referee was waiting. Then her oponent showed up.

"Tonight the match before the champion fight. Tonight will decide who moves on and who dies! Ladies and gentleman I present to you our two fighters Center versus Koda!"

The crowd cheered and Jurina got ready to fight.

"Ready and FIGHT!"

Jurina wanted to be the first one to strike. She came in with a high punch to the chest. But Koda was fast and dodged it and then tried to punch Jurina. But Jurina blocked it and did a low kick. It hit but didn't seem to have any effect. Jurina tried to puch the stomach but Koda stepped back and then hit Jurina right in the face. The punch was powerful and knocked Jurina back.

"Jurina arms up!"

"Oh yeah!"

Hearing Choukoku's words, Jurina remembered to keep her arms up. Jurina started to block every punch Koda threw at her and actually returned a couple back. But then Koda tackled Jurina and pushed her to the ground. She had her lying flat on her stomach while Koda was on top punching her head.

"Center chibi mode!"

"What!"

"Watch!"

Jurina looked over and saw Minami curl into a small ball and then pop back out.

"Got it!"

Jurina managed to curl her body into a ball like Minami and become really small. Then she rolled flipping Koda off her. She rolled over to the edge of the ring and the popped back up. She gave Minami a thumbs up thanking her for the help. But she had no time to day dream because Koda was coming at Jurina again. She attacked Jurina with a feint looking like she was going to strike her side but actually hit Jurina right in the chest. Then she got back on top of Jurina and started punching her stomach.

"Jurina spolied princess!"

"What?"

"Act like you're throwing a temper tantrum like a little kid!"

Jurina had a good guess what Atsuko meant and gave it a tried. Jurina started punching and kicking randomly and shaking all over. Eventually one of her punches hit Koda pushing her off. Now it was Jurina's turn to be on top. Jurina got on top placing one foot on her back and holding up one of her arms. Then Jurina pulled as hard as she could.

"Twist it!"

Sado showed Jurina a twisting motion that looked painful. So Jurina did it and Koda screamed in pain with a loud pop followed after. Jurina had just popped her shoulder out of place. Sado had her sadistic smile on her face pleased with the results.

"Now do a grand slam!"

Gakuran pretended to run up to Choukoku and stomp into her. Jurina did the same by stomping right on her chest. Jurina could hear the air leaving Koda's body but it wasn't enough to stop her. She grabbed Jurina's ankle and twisted it so there was a loud snap. Jurina shouted in pain as she fell to the ground. Meanwhile Koda got up and ready to start kicking Jurina.

"Strike the back!"

Jurina remembered how Nezumi fought and thought she'd give it a try. Jurina rolled over to where she was behind Koda. Then she punched the back of Koda's knee making her fall down. Jurina got up and was about to start punching Koda but then Koda pulled her back down with her one good arm and she stood up.

"Center panty shot!"

Jurina got up right as Koda was coming at her. Jurina charged at Koda as well and right as they were about to make impact, Jurina slid between her legs pulling down her pants on the way. Koda saw this and now realized she was in nothing but a sports bra and underwear. They had rainbows on them which Jurina thought were cute. Fumbling to put her pants back on, Jurina took this opportunity to strike.

"Vanish!"

Jurina moved as fast as she good to the point where she was moving at the same speed Black went when she was using her super speed. She ran circles around Koda making her dizzy until she couldn't run anymore. Then she stopped and punched her right in the head. Before Koda hit the ground Jurina grabbed her head and held it close to her.

"Make her freak!"

After watching Torigoya do it several times, Jurina thought she would give it a try. Jurina concentrated and was actually able to look into Koda's mind. She didn't see much but she was able to find one thing that seemed pretty frightening. Jurina pulled out and then said,

"Jellyfish."

Turns out Koda got stung by one a long time ago and was now deathly afraid of them. That had done and Koda collapsed to the ground down and out.

"WINNER CENTER!"

The crowd cheered and all of her friends ran out onto the ring.

"You did it Center!"

"Let's go celebrate!"

"Drinks are on the house!"

"WOOHOO!"

Everyone rushed into Mariko's club and Mariko turned on the music. She had Torigoya serve everyone drinks and the chefs bring out food.

"Tonight we celebrate Jurina's big victory!"

"Hey I'm not done yet."

"Who cares. For now we celebrate. KAMPAI!

"KAMPAI!"

Everyone cheered and then the party began. Gakuran was trying to hit on Atsuko but Minami kept pushing her away. Choukoku was talking to Mariko and Yuko was trying to fondle Torigoya. Black and Nezumi were off in their own little world and Jurina was just eating some cake watching. She looked over at Rena who seemed to be day dreaming about something.

"Hey Rena."

"Yeah?"

"I hope I do good tomorrow. I'm kind of scared." Jurina said.

"Don't worry Jurina you'll be fine. Just fight like you did today and I'm sure you'll win." Rena said.

"You really think so?"

"I know you will."

"But what if I lose? They'll kill me and I won't ever see you again."

"Well if you do lose, they'll have to get through me first before they dare touch you." 

"You would really do that for me?"

"Of course I would. I would do anything for you. Even if it means sacrificing my life."

"Well would you do this?"

Jurina leaned in and gave Rena a deep kiss that seemed like it would last forever. She didn't want to separate from Rena. She was afraid that tonight was going to be the last night she would ever see Rena so she wanted to make the most out of it. Eventually Jurina was the one who pulled back due to the fact that she couldn't breathe.

"Woah.."

Jurina looked over and saw the others looking at her.

"Nice kiss." Nezumi said.

"You should've put more feeling into it. Get some b**b action in there!" Yuko said.

Rena and Jurina both blushed. Rena hid behind a pillow while Jurina grabbed some cake and shoved it in her mouth.

"I think she should've reached below." Sado said.

"All of you shut up!"

After another two hours, the party was finally over. Atsuko ended up carrying Minami home because she was too drunk to move. Choukoku had to carry Gakuran home because she tried hitting on Black so Nezumi kicked her right where her privates would be if she was a guy. Nezumi and Black walked out safely although Jurina thought Black was a little drunk. Torigoya was completely sober while Yuko was totally wasted on the couch singing AKB48 songs. Sado was also sober and was starting to clean up the place.

"Let me help you." Jurina said.

"No it's fine. You get home and rest. You're going to need it for the big fight tomorrow."

"Thanks. Rena let's go."

"Ok."

Jurina and Rena walked out of the club holding hands.

"I had fun tonight. Did you?" Rena asked.

"Yeah I did." Jurina said.

"Don't worry about tomorrow. You'll be fine."

"I hope so."

They were about a block away from their house when a dark figure got in their way.

"What do you want?" Jurina said.

"It's been a while Gekikara."

"Gekikara?"

Jurina looked over at Rena who was pale and frozen.

"I've come to get you. It's almost time for your fight tomorrow."

"I'm not letting you take Rena anywhere."

"Oh?"

Suddenly someone snuck up behind and knocked Rena out. Then two other people grabbed Jurina and held her back.

"Rena!"

"Don't worry you'll see her tomorrow. Just be ready."

The figure laughed as they loaded Rena into a car and drove away.

"RENA!"

The two guys knocked Jurina out and then ran away as well. Jurina was left there lying on the ground slowly fading away.

"Rena..."

==================================================================================
There's part 1! Look forward to part 2 very soon! What will happen to Rena and Jurina? I guess we'll have to find out. Please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: kurogumi on August 10, 2012, 02:07:56 AM
Did rena and jurina will be fighting each other?

miyumi san...! Woa! But if rena or jurina win, one of them will be die right? Noooooooooo!
Dont do that please...!
 I beg you i beg you! (T^T)

Eh but if jurina lose its alright...LOL just kidding

Please miyumi-san dont do something bad to my oshimen (Rena-chuaaaaaan!!) LOL
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: mo-chan on August 10, 2012, 02:13:03 AM
nooooooooooooooooo  :stoned:
Jurina will fight againest Gekikara  :OMG:
Jurina will get killed by Gekikara  :shock:
miyumi-chan what's going on here  :pleeease:
I hope the best  :fainted:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: Sasshii on August 10, 2012, 02:13:22 AM
Ohhh noooo. I have a feeling of where this is heading and I don't like it all.

I thought it was pretty funny that the girl was afraid of jellyfish...but then again I would be too. Ahh, update soon :)
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: blackstar on August 10, 2012, 03:33:26 AM
No I don't want Jurina fighting Rena :tantrum:
Everyone helping Jurina win the fight but I wonder who side they will be on when they see Rena vs Jurina :dunno:
Rena wasn't the one that killed Jurina's parents right.
I don't want a sad ending about Center getting killed by Geki  :tantrum:
Update Soon
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: xxx220 on August 10, 2012, 04:28:45 AM
NOOOOOOOOOOOO RENAAAA :OMG:

Jurina fighting Rena

Who the Heck Kidnapping Rena hah

Rena power is awaking  :scared:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 1
Post by: Haruko on August 10, 2012, 05:24:54 AM
OMG!!!wmatsui fight!!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: miyumi on August 10, 2012, 06:39:05 AM
@kurogumi: Yes Jurina and Rena will be fighting but not in this chapter! Oh and don't worry, no one is going to die. I like happy endings rather than sad ones so don't worry there will be love!  :peace:

@mo-chan: Jurina is going to fight Geki. But don't worry she won't get killed! I would never kill one of my favorites. They're not going to fight in this chapter though. This one is going to do some explaining first and a trip down memory lane.  :P

@Sasshii: Hey who told you how it was going to end! Just kidding! Only and I know and I will tell you this, it's not what you're thinking!  XD

@blackstar: There will a fight but no sad ending! Also I don't know who everyone wil be rooting for. I don't know Jurina? I don't really know.  :huhuh

@xxx220:They will fight! But nothing bad. Well there will be blood and serious injuries but no death! Also, the one who kidnapped Rena is someone who we all once knew as the Queen of Pies. See if you can figure out who?  :P


Minna! I know everyone is thinking this chapter is going to have Rena and Jurina's fight but it isn't! I'm sorry to disappoint you but before we go into it, I want Jurina to find out more about Rena's past so you guys all know since you asked about it. Also, I want to give Jurina time to heal and Rena to awaken. So for now, please enjoy this chapter.
==================================================================================

Chapter 20 part 2

Rena opened her eyes and found herself in a dark room with a single light shinging down on her. She tried to move but she was tied to a chair.

"Hello Geki."

"Who said that?"

"Guess."

"Meetan?"

"That's right."

Meetan walked into the light and looked down on Rena.

"It's been a while Gekikara."

"Don't call me that!" Rena said.

"Come on. I was the one that gave you that name so I have the right to call you it." Meetan said.

"So what do you want?"

"Well as you know Jurina is about to fight the champion and as you know, we already know who the champion is."

"I told you I quit a long time ago!"

"No you didn't quit. You were just sealed away. But now it's time to reawaken the old Geki once more."

"I'm never going back to that!"

"We'll see about that."

Meetan reached into her pocket and pulled out a syringe. She took it and injected it into Rena.

"Let's see how long you last against this drug."

Rena's vision started to get blurry and her body started shaking.

Come Rena. Let's take a trip down memory lane."

(Meanwhile somewhere else...)

Jurina woke up and found two pairs of eyes staring at her.

"Where am I?"

"Sado's club." Nezumi said.

"What happened? Where's Rena?"

"We're looking for her." Sado said.

"I need to get out there and look."

Jurina tried to get up but a shock of pain hit her and she fell back.

"Hey take it easy. You need to rest." Sado said.

"But I have to go look for Rena."

"Choukou, Gakuran, Atsuko and Minami are all out there looking for her. I'm sure they'll find her. But in the meantime I think it's time you found out about the truth behind Rena. Yuko."

"Thanks Sado."

Yuko walked over and sat down.

"So what exactly happened to Rena? Why did she quit fighting. Why did the person call her Gekikara?" Jurina asked.

"Let me explain."

Yuko took a deep breath.

"Eight years ago, there was a murder of a family of four. The daughter survived but the mother, father and older brother were killed. That daughter was Rena and when her parents were murdered, she was sent to a foster family. But the family treated her cruely so she ran away and survived on her own."

"How did her parents die?"

"Well actually Rena killed them."

 "What?"

"Rena's parents were people of very high status. They expected their children of over achieve in everything and live up to their expectations. Rena's brother had no problems with keeping up with them. Rena on the other hand struggled. Right around when she turned 13 they started abusing her. They always compared her to her older brother. She even got bullied at school. Eventually she couldn't take it anymore and lost it." 

"So what happened after that?"

"Rena lived on the streets fighting for her meals and finding any place for her to stay. Then that's when she showed up and turned her into a monster."

"Who?"

"Ohori Megumi. She's the boss of the fight club and she found Rena and took her in. She saw the power Rena had in fighting and started to use it for evil. She turned Rena into a psychotic monster set to kill anything in her way. The scary thing was she was trained not to feel pain. Rena's minid became corrupt and twisted. Her heart shrowded by darkness and hands tainted with the blood of the innocent. Meetan would send Rena on hunts to kill anyone who opposed her."

"So how did Rena calm down?"

"One day she was sent to kill me. She was tough but in the end I won. I saw how Meetan had corrupted and decided to try and save her. After three years I was finally able to seal away the dark twisted Gekikara. However before you showed up, Rena had another partner. Furukawa Airi."

"Who?"

"Furukawa Airi. She was a lot like you. She lost her parents and so Rena took her in and trained her. Then when it was time to challenge the champion, Meetan came and awakened Gekikara. Airin never saw it coming and in the end Rena killed her. This sent Rena into a mental panic and she lost it again. She was on a rampage and this time I couldn't stop her. But then she met you and snapped out of it. When she met you, she saw how much you reminded her of Airi and herself so she decided to take you in. It was because of you she was able to go back to her old self."

"So then this Meetan person is the reason why Rena was taken?"

"Yes. Back when I was taming Rena, Meetan tried to get her back. But I wouldn't let her and I was a lot stronger than her. But in the end we made a deal that whenever it was time for a championship fight then Gekikara would be awakened again. No one has ever been able to beat Gekikara. Those who go up against her usually end up getting hurt really badly or killed."

"Then why don't you fight her?"

"I'm too old. Plus I don't think I could win. Which is why you have to be the one to fight her Jurina."

"What?"

(Back to Rena...)

"Wow it's taking a lot longer to break you than last time I've done this. Twleve syringes. That's a lot of drugs you got in you right now."

"Shut up... you.. b***h."

"Well thirteen times the charm!"

Meetan injected Rena with another dose and she could feel herself slipping away again.

"You no good brat!"

"Father no!"

"Quiet!"

Rena's father slapped her sending back.

"What is this? Your phsyical tests are terrible! You're not even at the standered levels a girl your age should be!"

"Father I'm sorry!"

"It's all because you won't eat meat! Why won't you eat meat? Your brother eats it and he's strong! Why can't you be strong!"

"Honey don't forget her academics are failing as well. I got a call from the principal she failed again." mother said.

"What?!"

"It's becasue the kids are bullying me!" Rena shouted.

"Because you're weak!"

"Father!"

"Shut up!"

He walked over and slapped Rena again.

"Get out of my sight."

"Yes father."

Rena ran out into the kitchen where her brother had been standing there listening the whole time.

"You know it's your fault our family is struggling right now. If you weren't here then we'd all be living happily just the three of us without you. You should just go die." he said.

Her brother laughed at her and all Rena could do was cry. That's all she could ever do was cry. She was took weak to move on her own and was afraid. Afriad that she would die. Rena just kept crying and crying until suddenly there was a someone calling to her.

"Rena don't listen to him..." a voice said.

"But he's right.."

"Listen I know how to make him go away."
 
"How?"

"Kill him."

The word kill rang through her head like a bell. Rena loved her brother and could never kill him. She never could.

"No I won't!"

"Just think about it. It's because of him that you're suffering. Imagine how great your life would be if he wasn't around."

"But..."

"Just do it. Do it!"

"NO!"

"Hey quit talking to yourself and do my homework!" her brother said.

He took his book bag and chucked it at Rena hitting her right in the head. That blow to the head snapped something in her mind. Something was released deep from within Rena and was now out and open.

"Hey did you hear me? Do my homework!"

Rena didn't listen. Instead she threw the book bag right back at him just as hard.

"What the he-"

Before he could say anything, Rena got on top of him and started choking him.

"Ne... okotteru?"

"Re...na.."

"Haha let's play Oni-chan."

A couple minutes later the parents walked into the kitchen and saw the brother dead and bleeding. Standing next to him was Rena who was covered in blood.

"NOOOO!" mother ran over to her now dead son.

"What have you done?"

"You killed him! You monster."

The father ran over and was about to punch Rena but she stopped him. Rena looked up at her father with crazy eyes and smiled at him.

"Ne okotteru?"

She punched her father sending him flying crashing into her mother. Rena then started to bite her nails making a clicking noise. Her parents hated it when she did that but she didn't care anymore since she was going to kill them.

"Mama papa, let's play tag. I'll be it. Start running."

"RENA!"

Rena came back to reality and was even more unstable than before. She really thought she was going to lose it but yet she somehow managed to hold on. Her head was pounding and her heart was racing. She thought she couldn't take much any longer.

"You're almost there Rena. Just a little more."

Meetan injected her with more drugs and Rena was sent back into her mind.

(Back to Jurina...)

"I need to go after her. I need to go save Rena." Jurina said.

"Not in the condition you're in now. If Gekikara has awakened then you'd be dead within a matter of minutes." Yuko said.

"So then what do you suggest I do?"

"Rest. It's the only thing you can do right now."

"Fine."

"In the meantime let me tell you more about Rena. Back when Sado and I first met, we were the ones that had to watch her. When to pull back and stop beating up the people when they're already down. She was a real handful when she was still learning. But then when she met Yuki and her son, she changed a little."

"Really?"

"Yes." Black said.

"She was still crazy though." Nezumi said.

"When Rena met me, she was very interested in me. Mainly because I was eight months pregnant at the time and had nowhere else to go. She let me stay with her and she took care of me. Then when I had him she helped me raise him for a little bit. But then when Airin died she lost it again and I couldn't let my son be around her."

"That's where I stepped in and offered protection."

"Yes and I have to admit you did save me from both me and my son."

"After Black left, Rena went on a rampage again." Nezumi said.

"I tried to stop her by messing with her mind but it was so twisted that I was afraid of getting hurt." Torigoya said.

"Wait so if Rena was on a rampage, was she the one that killed my parents?"

"No. I was there the whole time when it happened." Yuko said.

"You were there?"

"Yes. I followed Rena and watched her beat up those guys who killed your parents. When she saw you she snapped back to herself and was able to pull it together. But I don't know about now though."

"Well no matter what I'm going to fight Rena and get her back. Even if I have to beat her silly I will not lose. Don't worry Rena I'm coming for you. Just you wait."

(Back to Rena....)

Rena had spent months living on the streets. She would eat out of trash bins and sleep in alleys or on park benches. She would often get into fights over meals and would sometimes steal from shops. One day in the middle of winter she was freezing behind a dumpster in an alley way. Then suddenly two men walked up and tried to grab her.

"Come with us little girl."

"NO!"

Rena beat the living day lights out of the two men. When she was done, she collapsed right there. Rena thought she was going to die if she didn't get help. But then a woman in all white walked up to her and held out her hand.

"Do you need help?"

Rena didn't do anything at first. She wasn't sure if she could trust her.

"Come with me and I'll help you."

The word help sounded like music to Rena's ears. She grabbed the hand gladly accepting it not even knowing what she was getting into. The next five years were hell for Rena. Extreme training and being locked in a dark room for hours on end. Being pushed mentally and physically until she was over the edge. Then when all of it was over, she had become and unstoppable killing machine.

"You're ready now Rena. No.. Gekikara."

 Rena just giggled.

"Is that my new name now?"

"Yes. I have a job for you now. Go and kill this girl. Her name is Yuko. Take her down."

"Ok."

Rena remembered her fight with Yuko. It was long and hard and in the end Yuko was done. Rena was expecting death. She was wanting to die so badly. But it did not come. Instead a hand was stretched out and Yuko said,

"Let me help you."

Those exact same words Meetan had told her made Rena shudder. But yet Rena felt that she would be safe with Yuko. She gladly accepted Yuko's help and slowly, she started to change. She met people like Sado and Black. But more importantly she met Airin. Rena remembered all the good times she had with Airin. All the laughs and cries. Everthing. But then it all ended that one night when Meetan came and awakened her agian.

"Rena... why?"

"No... no no no no no!"

Rena sat there staring at the dead body of her once very close friend.

"NO!"

"Do you get it now?" a voice said.

"Shut up!"

"You killed her. You killed your closest friend."

"Go away!"

"Face it Rena. You're a monster. And you can't run away from it."

"NOOO!"

There was a loud snap in Rena's mind. Rena had had enough of it and just finally let go. When she opened her eyes she saw Meetan staring at her. Rena just giggled and started at her with wild eyes.

"Welcome back... Gekikara."

==================================================================================
Gekikara is back! What will happen to Jurina? Well find out next chapter! I hope you all enjoyed the chapter and please tell me what you think!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: Haruko on August 10, 2012, 07:18:51 AM
excellet backup story.. but aww gekikara is in the mood :O
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: kurogumi on August 10, 2012, 07:32:37 AM
Thank miyumi-san LOL!!!

I hope when Jurina fight rena,she not make bruised on rena face and body (what the hell im talking! Of course if they fighting they will get some bruises...) But still i dont want my oshimen get a hurt from her beloved Jurina...LOL kyaaaa

Gekiiiiii~ ahahahahaahahaha~ ne..okotteru?
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: Sasshii on August 10, 2012, 08:23:14 AM
Woooow, very nice backstory for Rena. Her family were a bunch of butts. Also Meetan how could you!? Poor Rena  :farofflook:

Ahh, I'm a little sad that Airin died though, evil Meetan again. I can't wait for the battle though, very excited for what's going to happen!!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: mo-chan on August 10, 2012, 10:16:53 AM
Rena suffred so much in the past   :fainted:
I didn't know that her past is unfair life is unfair for Rena  :pleeease:
she killed her family and Airin too  :badluck:
poor Rena  :gyaaah:
Meetan I hate you  :mon zoom:
Jurina change Rena save her you're the only one who can do it  :mon runcry:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: chiqinna on August 10, 2012, 01:59:42 PM
oh no~~  :fainted: Gekikara is back!!!  :frustrated: RUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!  :mon rush:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 20 part 2
Post by: kahem on August 10, 2012, 04:34:33 PM
Rena killed Airin T_T
Jurina save her!!!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 21
Post by: miyumi on August 10, 2012, 07:16:20 PM
@Haruko: Thank you. I thought long and hard about Rena's past. And yes Geki is back so watch out!   :panic:

@kurogumi: Yes I spared Rena. There will be a fight and there will be blood. I have to make it look good so there will be some pretty bad injuries. But don't worry again, no one is going to die. It'll be a happy ending.   :oops:

@Sasshii: The background story was very interesting to me. Also yeah Airi died but it was all in the cause of a good story. Meetan is evil! I hope you like the fight thought.  :)

@mo-chan: Don't worry Jurina will come and save the day! Rena experienced a lot of pain in the past but she will prevail!  :cry:

@chiqinna: Yes Geki is back so start running!  :panic:

@kahem: Jurina will save her. Sadly Airin will not. All well! :(


Well here is the long awaited fight scene between Rena and Jurina. I hope you all like it!
==================================================================================

Chapter 21

Jurina walked into the club where there was no one in the club. All the people were asked to leave so they could fight without being watched. However sitting in a chair outside the ring was Meetan drinking some wine.

"So are you ready?" she said.

"Where is Rena?"

"Gekikkara. Step in the ring and find out."

Jurina walked into the ring and the lights went off.

"Time to wake up... Gekikara."

"Hahaha."

A single light came down and there sitting in a corner was Rena. Only this wasn't the Rena Jurina knew. This was Gekikara.

"Rena..."

"Begin the fight!"

Geki stood up and cracked her neck getting ready to fight.

"Rena. Snap out of it. Come back home with me." Jurina said.

Rena just laughed.

"Home? I have no home."

Then Rena came in and punched Jurina right in the face. It was powerful Jurina had just gotten hit by a truck. Jurina got back up and punched Rena but it looked like it had no effect. Rena just laughed and grabbed Jurina and threw her onto the ground. Then she took her foot and pressed hard against Jurina's ribs. There were three loud cracks and Jurina's screams. Eventually Jurina was able to get Rena off her.

"Ne... okotteru?"

"Rena... I'm not mad."

"You should be."

Rena attacked again and this time punched Jurina in the chest sending her flying back. Jurina tried to get up but instead Rena grabbed her and threw her out off the ring. Before Jurina even had a chance to get up, Rena had jumped out and was going to land right on top her. Luckily, Jurina was able to roll out of the way before Rena laneded. Jurina attacked and pushed Rena back into the ring. Then she started an onslaught of punches hitting her everytime. But Rena wasn't even trying to block them. She took every punch and just laughed at them with that same crazy laugh of hers.

"Are you done yet?"

Rena punched Jurina in the stomach sending her back a couple feet. But the interesting thing was Jurina had held onto Rena's arm and pulled her down with her. Jurina scrambled to get on top of Rena but Rena ended up on top and this time she grabbed Jurina's head and leaned in.

"You look tasty."

Then without warning Rena bit Jurina's ear really hard. Jurina screamed and kicked Rena off her. Jurina got back up but as soon as she did Rena came in and punched Jurina right in the lips. Her mouth started to bleed and she could feel some of her teeth coming loose. But Jurina wasn't going to lose. Jurina grabbed Rena's head and bashed her knee right in her nose. Rena's nose started to bleed and the sight of it just made her even happier.

"Ne you're fun. Let's play tag!"

Rena ran up to Jurina and said,

"TAG!"

Then she punched Jurina right in the chest.

"You're it."

Jurina fell to the ground gasping for air from the powerful blast. Meanwhile Rena just started running around her.

"Come one let's play."

"You wanna play... fine!"

Jurina reached out and grabbed Rena's ankle.

"Tag!"

Jurina twisted it until there was a loud crack.

"Now you're it!"

Rena's grin just got longer as she stared at her slightly bent backwards ankle.

"Hahaha that feels nice!"

Rena grabbed Jurina's left arm and twisted like she had done in her previous fight until there was a loud pop. Jurina's left arm was not completely useless to her. But she wasn't going to give up yet. Jurina stood up and attacked Rena making it look like she was going to attack her face. But then Jurina ducked and concentrated all her strength to a blow to a stomach. Rena was knocked back and actually managed to cough up some blood.

"Hahaha this is so much fun!"

"Rena wake up!"

Jurina grabbed Rena's head and started slamming it against the ground over and over until her head started to bleed. But despite the pain Rena just kept laughing and laughing as if she felt nothing. Rena grabbed Jurina from behind and flipped her over. Then she kicked Jurina right in the head over and over again. But she wasn't done there. Rena picked Jurina up and threw her onto the ground. Then she stood on her back and grabbed her legs and started to pull them. Jurina started screaming as she felt her legs being ripped out of her sockets. But she couldn't let that happen so she managed to reach back and punch the ankle she had previously broken. Rena fell and Jurina crawled away.

"Hey look!"

Rena held up her foot and sticking out of it was bone. Jurina had punched some of Rena's bone out.

Rena walked over and was going to start punching Jurina again but Jurina rolled over and grabbed her other leg and pulled her down. Then she grabbed held Rena's head back and clawed her left eye. It started bleeding and Rena couldn't see out of it anymore. Rena punched Jurina off her and then punched her in the eye causing it to swell.

"No we match!"

Jurina grabbed Rena's head again and this time tried to do the same mind trick Torigoya had showed her. Jurina dove in and saw things she thought were only in horror movies. She thought she was going to lose it but managed to keep still.

"Rena come back to me. Remember!"

"Ahhhh!"
 
Rena fell to the ground clutching her head trying to get Jurina to let go.

"Remember all the good times we had Rena. All the time we spent together!"

Memories of Jurina started flashing thorugh Rena's mind. She saw images of her smiling and laughing. Holding hands and hugging each other.

"Remember me Rena! Come back to me!"

Rena saw the moment when she first met Jurina and when she first met Airin. How they both looked similar and how Rena had taken them in. How she raised them and took care of them.

"Forget all the painful things. Leave them all in past!"

The memories of her parents and her brother were racing through her mind making her mad. Rena started punching Jurina's head but Jurina still held on.

"Forget them and only remember the people who love you now! Yuko, Sado, Torigoya, Nezumi, Black, Atsuko, Minami, Choukoku, Gakuran, they all love you!"

Rena thought her mind was going to explode with so many memories flowing thorugh her mind. Both happy and sad Rena felt like killing herself.

"Remember that I love you!"

Jurina let go and the dove in for a deep kiss. She could taste Rena's blood and Rena could taste hers. Rena saw all the times Jurina had kissed her. All the times she said she loved her and all of her friends as well. She saw everyone of them and then all at once, everything became blank. When Jurina backed away, Rena collapsed in her arms.

"Rena!"

"What have you done!"

Meetan ran into the ring, pulled out a gun and aimed it right at Jurina.

"Look what you've done to her! You've ruined her!"

"No I cured her."

"You'll pay."

Meetan was about to pull the trigger but then there was a loud bang. Meetan looked down and saw blood coming from her chest.

"Uso..."

Meetan collapsed dead on the floor.

"Jurina!"

Yuko came running in along with the others.

"We gotta get out of here." Black said.

"The cops will be showing up soon." Nezumi said.

"Help me carry Rena."

"I'll help."

Together, they all carried Rena out the back right before the police showed up. In the car, Jurina held onto Rena's hand the entire time.

"Don't worry Rena you're going to be alright. Just hang in there."

"Ju... Jurina?"

"Yes Rena I'm right here."

"Don't leave me."

"I won't I promise."

"Don't... leave me."

Rena passed out again letting go of Jurina's hand.

"RENA!"

When Rena woke up, she found herself in the hospital. She looked around and found Jurina looking at her with tears in her eyes.

"Rena!"

Jurina held her hand even tighter.

"Jurina? Where am I?"

"The hospital. We brought you here after the fight."  Jurina said.

"What happened to your arm?" Rena said.

"You broke it remember. You also broke three of my ribs and tore a ligament in my leg along with a black eye and a concussion."

"Oh god I did all that?"

"Yeah but don't worry I'll be fine. You also have your fair share. A exposed ankle and a bad eye. Not to mention a ton of mental damage to your brain and internal organs."

"My god. I don't know what happened. Jurina I am so sorry."

Rena began to cry hating herself for hurting Jurina so much.

"It's ok." Jurina said as she grabbed her hand.

"That was Gekikara who did this to us. She's gone now and won't be coming back for a long time. Now it's just you and me."

"Jurina..."

"I told you I would come and save you."

"Jurina I love you so much."

"And I love you too Rena."

The two started at each other for a long time never looking away. But then the door opened and Yuko came in.

"Bad news you guys."

"What?"

"The cops are here."

==================================================================================
Oh no what's going to happen now! Look forward to the next chapter and find out! I hope you all enjoyed the chapter and please tell me what you think! The end is almost here so it's going to be a big bang! Literally!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 21
Post by: mo-chan on August 10, 2012, 07:55:52 PM
what fight that was really scary  :scared:
I thought thing is going to be fine but  :stoned:
The cops are came   :shock:
what are they going to do  :OMG:
Don't take Rena away from Jurina  :pleeease:
if Rena went to prison she wont go out she killed many poeple  :on blackhole:
what is going to happen  :fainted:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 21
Post by: kahem on August 10, 2012, 08:13:19 PM
Good job Jurina!
Cops? Run!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 21
Post by: kurogumi on August 10, 2012, 10:44:50 PM
Cops?

Maybe they want to thanks...(Thanks for what??)LOL

Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 21
Post by: Haruko on August 11, 2012, 04:28:50 AM
OMG!!! great fight!! poor wmatsui... cops=!?!?!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 21
Post by: miyumi on August 11, 2012, 06:17:55 AM
@mo-chan: The fight was epic! And now the cops are here. What will happen to them? well read to find out!  :)

@kahem: You gotta run from the police Jurina. Run!  :panic:

@kurogumi: Don't worry we'll find out what the cops want soon!   :P

@Haruko: The fight was awesome. Now the cops have showed up. What's going to happen?  :?


Jurina and Rena have finished their fight. But now there's a new threat in their way. What will happen? Well let's find out!
==================================================================================

Chapter 22

"What do you mean the cops are here?" Rena said.

"They found your DNA and now they're hear to question you." Yuko said.

"Can't you stop them?"

"No I'm afraid I can't."

Just then the door opened and two cops walked in.

"Matui Rena, Matsui Jurina we'd like to talk to you for a bit."

"Good luck."

Yuko left the room leaving Rena and Jurina alone.

"Matsui Jurina if you could please come with me, I would like to talk to you privately."

"I'm not leaving Rena."

"It'll only be a minute."

"It's fine Jurina. Go."

Jurina walked out and into a separate room.

"So what is it?" Jurina asked.

"We found your DNA at the illegal fight club that was taking place. We also have witnesses claiming you were in the club. This was high illegal therefore you wlll be sent to a juvinille detention center." he said.

"What about Rena?" Jurina said.

"The doctors declared her too dangerous for prison and mentailly unstable so we're sending her to a mental hospital."

"No way! I'm not leaving Rena!"

"I'm sorry but unless you want to end up in prison for a longer time then I suggest you take what I'm offering you."

"How long would I be in there?"

"About two years."

"No way."

"Well you're going anyway so there isn't much you can do about it. I would suggest you say your final gododbyes while you can. We're coming to get you tomorrow in the morning."

The officer got up and walked out of the room. Jurina ran back to Rena was sitting there with a blank expression on her face.

"Rena you're not going to let them take me away from you are you?"

"I'm sorry Jurina but I can't do anything about it. You don't have and other family to take you in so you're on your own."

"No I'm not leaving you!"

"I'm sorry Jurina. I'm sorry."

The two started crying in each others arms never letting go. But then everyone came in with a smile on their faces.

"What do you want?"

"We got and idea." Yuko said.

"What?"

"We're going to help you run away." Torigoya said.

"Huh?"

"Allow me to explain. Tomorrow there is a plane leaving for America. We are going to get you on that plane and get you and Rena out of here." Nezumi said.

"But what about you guys? If you get caught then you'll be sent to prison." Jurina said.

"We don't care." Gakuran said.

"We'll end up breaking out anyways." Torigoya said.

"So you guys are willing to help us?"

"Of course. We're friends after all." Yuko said.

Jurina ran over to Yuko and hugged the little squirrel until she couldn't breathe.

"Hey hands off!"

"Sorry. So how are we gonig to do it tomorrow?"

"When the cops come to get you, Choukoku and Gakuran will take them out. Meanwhile Atsuko and Minami will help Rena escape the hospital." Torigoya said.

"Then Nyannyan and I will sneak you guys onto the plane undetected." Yuko said.

"Nezumi will handle the security cameras while I take out any gurads in the way." Black said.

"Then I will step in if needed with plenty of back up." Sado said.

"We get it all planned out."

"But what if it fails?" Rena said.

"It won't fail becasue we're going to fight our way though one way or another!"

"Yuko you're crazy you know that."

"Not as crazy as you."

Everyone laughed and Yuko just smiled.

"When things dye down here, we'll send Choukoku to come and get you. Out of all of us she speaks the best english."

"How long do you think it'll take?"

"Probably a week or a month at the most." Minami said.

"Are you ok with that?" Jurina asked.

"I'm fine." Rena said.

"If anything happens call this number. It belongs to a friend of mine who lives in America. Just tell her you're friends with me and she'll help you."

Sado handed Jurina a piece of paper and shoved it in her pocket.

"Thank you guys all so much."

"We'll get you on that plane." Atsuko said.

"And get you out of here." Gakuran said.

"We'll all work together."

"Thank you all so much. I love you!"

Jurina went in for a group hug.

"Well we beter go make the proper preparations. We'll see you later."

Everyone left leaving Jurina with Rena.

"Do you really think we'll make it?" Rena asked.

"I know we will." Jurina said.

"I hope we do."

"As long as I'm with you we'll definitely make it." 

"Well if that's the case then I belive we will make it."

Rena held Jurina's hand and they smiled. Tomorrow they were going to make a run for it and not look back. They were going to run onto a better future.

==================================================================================
I'm sorry for the really short update. I am just really tired and ran out of ideas. But the next chapter is the last chapter is so be ready. And don't worry it'll be better than this one. Look forward for the final chapter!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 22
Post by: kurogumi on August 11, 2012, 06:29:58 AM
Next is the last chapter~
Hope for long chapter

Miyumi-san dont force yourself...just rest if you want rest
I will always waiting tiil your condition good to make a great story LOL

Miyumi-san Fighting!!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 22
Post by: Sasshii on August 11, 2012, 07:11:11 AM
Mhmm, I agree. I'm sure most of the readers would agree they wouldn't mind waiting a little bit longer for the chapter if you want to rest :D
Ahh, I can't wait though for the final chapter, I'm sure it'll be great.
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 22
Post by: kahem on August 11, 2012, 08:03:10 AM
Awesome plan Yuko! ^^
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 23 END
Post by: miyumi on August 11, 2012, 04:02:42 PM
@kurogumi:Don't worry it will be a long one. Thank you for understanding. But now I am fully rested and ready to go! Yosh!  :rock:

@Sasshii:I hope this last chapter is great. I'm ready to go now so let's finish this off with a big bang!  XD

@kahem: Yuko's plan was the best idea ever!

Alright folks this is the last chapter ever! Ahh it's kinda sad! But it will end in a good end. I hope you enjoy the chapter and thank you for supporting and reading along with me.
==================================================================================

Chapter 23

"Jurina if you would please come with us."

"Hai."

The officers slapped the handcuffs on Jurina and escorted her out of the room. She took one last look at Rena who was still sleeping and just hoped everything would work out alright. The officers took Jurina down to the parking lot and were approaching the car. But then two old people walked over to them.

"Exsuse me officer we need your help." the old man said.

"I'm sorry sir but we're in the middle of something."

"Oh please please it will just be a minute. My wife she's very sick and we were on our way to get some medicine but someone came and stole her purse. Please help us."

"Take her to the car. I'll help them."

"Please come with me."

The old man led the one officer away while the old woman walked over to Jurina.

"What do you think you're doing?" she asked.

"Getting arressted." Jurina replied.

"What? A youth like you shouldn't be going off to jail like that so soon."

"Well there's nothing I can do about it."

"Oh yes there is."

"What?"

"Choukoku now!"

The old woman took her cane and knocked the officer out. Then Choukoku flipped the other cop hard on the ground and knocked him out. The two took off their disgueses and turns out Choukoku was the old man and Gkauran was the old woman.

"What the heck?"

"We had to get you out somehow." Gakuran said.

"Anyways come with us we got to get you to the airport."

Jurina, Choukoku, and Gakuran all got into a car.

"Here put this on." Choukoku said handing her a set of clothes.

"What are these?"

"It's a disguise so no one sees you."

"What about Rena?"

"Dont worry Atsuko and Minami got her."

(Back in the hospital...)

"Rena it's time for your medicine."

Rena opened her eyes and saw a nurse walk in. There was something very odd about the nurse but Rena couldn't put her finger on it. Just then another nurse came in and saw the other one.

"What are you doing here?"

"I was asked to come and take care of Matsui-san."

"I wasn't informed."

"Well go talk to the doctor he'll explain."

"Ok."

The nurse walked out and the other one giggled. Rena recgonized that giggle and knew exactly who it was.

"Atsuko?"

"Surprise. We've come to rescue you." Atsuko said.

"How am I going to get out with all these doctors and nurses around."

"I got that covered."

The door opened and a small janitor came in wheeling a garbage can.

"Yaho!"

"Minami?"

"Rena get in before the nurse gets back."

"Hai."

Rena got into the trash bin and Minami and Atsuko pushed her out into the parking lot.

"Alright you can come out now."

Rena popped out and then they got into a car.

"Here put this on." Atsuko said.

"Why?"

"So Jurina can find you silly."

"What if I can't find her?"

"Oh don't worry you'll find her. She's wearing  the matching one."

"Matching one?"

(Back to Jurina...)

"How much longer until we reah the airport?" Jurina asked.

"Not for another half hour." Choukoku said.

"Can't you go faster?"

"If I did that then I could get caught by the police."

Just then police sirens could be heard from behind them.

"Uh Choukoku I think they found us. Now is the time to start speeding." Gakuran said.

"Oh gosh darn it! Hold on Jurina!"

Choukoku slammed on the gas and Jurina went flying back. Now they were going 70 in a 45 mph lane. Choukoku had to honk the horn so people could get out of the way.

"Choukoku there's a block up ahead!"

"Don't worry I got it!"

Up ahead the police had set up a barricade thinking it would stop them when actually Choukoku had other plans. Chouoku made a sharp right turn into an alley and started driving down it. The they came back out into open road and started speeding down. But the cops weren't too far behind and we're right on their tail.

"Gakuran take care of them."

"Hai!"

Gakuran rolled down the window and then pulled out a box full of fire works. She lit one and then threw it right at the car. It blew up right on the windshied causing the cop to swerve and crash into another car. Gakuran lit another one and tossed it out taking out more cops.

"Hey Gakuran get the big one out we got trouble again."

Choukoku was referring to the police barricade up ahead of them and there was no other way to escape.

"I got it!"

Gakuran pulled out a firework the size of a melon. She lit it and then chucked it at the cars. The thing blew sending cop cars flying making a path. Choukoku drove past them and was on the home stretch now.

"What the heck was in that thing?"

"Fire works and some C4."

"What the hell!"

(Back to Rena...)

"Uh Acchan we got trouble."

Rena turned around and saw a bunch of cop cars starting to form behind them."

"Don't worry Takamina I got them."

Acchan pulled out a pink gun and aimed it out the window. She fired it and a ball of fire shot right at the cop car causing it to crash and explode. Acchan shot it again and took out another one.

"Acchan hang on I'm gonna have to make a sharp turn."

Minami turned and Atsuko was almost launched out of the car.

"Takamina!"

"Sorry!"

Atsuko kept firing off rounds taking out car after car. She looked like she was actually enjoying it.

"Acchan up ahead!"

"I got it!"

Acchan leaned out to wear almost half her body was outside the car. She took a special round and loaded it into the gun.

"Keep us steady Takamina!"

Right when they were about to crash, Atsuko fired the round and all the cars ahead of them just vanished.

"Nice job Acchan!"

"Thanks!"

"Uh Atsuko what is that gun exactly?" Rena asked.

"Oh it's a flare gun."

"Ok but that last shot didn't look like a flare shot."

"Oh that one had a lot of gun powder in it making it have the same explosive power like a RPG!"

"Ehhh?!"

(Back to Jurina...)

They had just arrived to the airport where Nezumi was waiting for her.

"Well don't you look pretty."

"Shut up."

"Although Jurina did admit she looked nice in the black dress."

"Here's your ticket. When you get there your name will be Johanna Walker." Nezumi said.

"Thanks Nezumi."

"Hey be careful out there." Jurina said.

"You too."

"Thank you so much."

Jurina hugged Nezumi one last time and then left. Jurina ran into the airport where Yuko was waiting for her.

"Wow you look pretty."

"Yeah yeah where's Rena?"

"She should be inside. Let's go."

The two ran into the airport and started to run towards the gate. But then they ran into trouble when Jurina saw a bunch of police officers searching people.

"What do we do now?"

"I got it."

Yuko pulled out her phone and dialed a number.

"Nyannyan I could use a distraction right now."

"Hang on she's almost here!"

(Back to Rena...)

"Well don't you look handsom."

"It's embarrassing!"

Rena was referring to the men's suit she was wearing. They had just arrived to the airport where Nezumi was standing there.

"Here's your ticket. When you get there your name will be Rebecca Walker." Nezumi said.

"Thank you so much Nezumi."

"Get going. She's waiting for you."

Rena ran into the airport where Torigoya was on the phone.

"Oh good you're hear let's go!"

The two ran down to the gates and saw the large number of police officers.

"What do we do now?"

"I got it."

Torigoya walked over to one of the police officers.

"Excuse me sir I need your help."

"I'm sorry ma'm but we're in the middle of something."

"Please I really need help."

"I'm sorry but-"

He was cut off by Torigoya grabbing his mouth. Before he could do anything she dove into his mind and then used him as a puppet. The officer walked over and told the others he saw Jurina and Rena run the other way. All the officers ran that way. Meanwhile Jurina and Rena came out of hiding.

"Rena!"

"Jurina!"

"You look nice." Jurina said.

"So do you." Rena said.

"Alright enough with the compliments."

"Let's go!"

Yuko and Torigoya pushed Jurina and Rena into the gate where they boarded the plane safely. They took a seat and then finally relaxed.

"We're almost there." Jurina said.

"I know. I can't wait." Rena said.

"How was your trip here?"

"Crazy Atsuko had a flare gun that was like a mini RPG!"

"Really? Gakuran had a firework that was like a bomb."

"Oh you poor thing."

"The point is we're here now and we're almost close to freedom."

The plane was about to take off but then stopped.

"I'm sorry ladies and gentlemen but the police want to do a search of all the passengers so please remain seated while the officers go around."

"Jurina what do we do?"

"I don't know!"

The police officers were at the front slowly making their way while Jurina and Rena were in the back right behind the emergency exit. Jurina looked out the window and saw a luggaged cart right near the exit. She had a plan and wasn't sure if it would work but it was better than nothing.

"Rena on the count of three we run."

"What?"

"Just trust me ok?"

"Ok."

"1,2,3!"

Together, the two ran over and opened the emergency exit. Then they jumped out and landed right on the luggage cart.

"Now what do we do?"

"Run!"

The two started to run but soon found themselves surrounded by cops.

"Shoot we're trapped!"

"No you're not!"

Jurina turned around and saw Sado and all her girls from her club.

"Let's go girls!"

"Raaaaaa!"

All the girls started attacking the police like a full out mob. Meanwhile Jurina and Rena tried to run again but were stopped by a cop. Right when he was going to hit Jurina, something took him out. The thing zoomed past him and took out four other guys.

"Black!"

"Get going. Nezumi's got a train waiting for you."

"A train?"

"Yeah. Take the bike."

Black tossed some keys to Jurina and pointed out the cool black motorcycle.

"Thanks Black!"

"May god be with you."

Jurina got on the bike and had Rena sit behind her.

"Hold on tight!"

Jurina floored and the two took off.

"How are we going to get out of here?" Rena shouted.

"Through there!"

Jurina was referring to the ramp near a fence.

"Hang onto me!"

Rena clung to Jurina as she increased her speed. She hit the ramp and the bike went high into the air. They get flying until they came back down landing on the main road. It was a little shaky but Jurina managed to keep the bike steady.

"Rena are you ok!"

"Yeah!"

Rena was everything except ok after what just happened. Her knuckles were white from clinging onto Jurina. Jurina started driving towards the train station when more cops showed up.

"Not again!"

This time they were catching up fast than what Jurina had expected. They were going through red lights trying to avoid as many cars as possible. But then there was a huge truck up ahead and Jurina was about to crash into it. That's when she got an idea. She had only seen it done in movies before so she wasn't sure if it was going to work. But now was the time to try.

"Rena when I tell you, lean to the left as far as you can."

"What are you going to do?"

"Just trust me."

They were getting closer and closer to the truck. Then right when they were going to crash Jurina shouted,

"Now!"

The two leaned left as far as they could causing the bike to turn sideways. It slid right under the truck leaving the rest behind.

"Now lean right!"

The two leaned to the right and slowly got back to normal riding position.

"I can't believe that worked!"

"You didn't know if it worked?"

"Nope."

"Mou Jurina!"

"Sorry!"

The arrived at the train station right when their train was about to leave. Rena and Jurina had to run after the train in order to catch it. But there were cops right behind them. One was actually about to grab Rena but then Jurina tripped him using a nearby cart. The two boarded the train right as the doors shut locking the cops out.

"Haha too slow!"

Jurina stuck her tounge out as they started to move away from the cops. The two sat down and took a long rest.

"We did it..." Rena said.

"Yeah we did..." Jurina said.

"We're finally free."

"I know. I can't believe it."

Rena started crying onto Jurina's shoulder because she was so happy.

"There, there. From now on Rena's it's just going to be the two of us. We'll always watch our backs and keep each other safe." Jurina said.

"Yes." Rena said.

"And no matter what we'll always stick together."

"Absolutely."

"Good oh and Rena...."

"Yeah?"

"I love you."

"I love you too."

The two kissed like they do in the ending of those dramatic movies. Jurina didn't care if people saw them because right now she was in heaven. She was being carried away to a better place with the one she loves and wasn't going to let anything get in their way. They had come a long way and now they were finally free. Free from the prison that held them back. The place that caused them so much pain and tears. The place that brought them together and brought them closer. They were free from that one place that was the start of it all. The Akiba Fight Club.

THE END

==================================================================================
Well there's the end! Hooray it's over! My new story is going to start soon so everyone look forward. You all voted for Yuko so that's who's going to be the new center! Although I'm a little worried I might lose some of my viewers since all you guys are mayuki and wmatsui fans. Anyways, thanks for reading and look forward to the next story! Byebye!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 23 END
Post by: yuukimoko on August 11, 2012, 04:15:31 PM
so another one is over~ I cant wait to read all of them again next big holiday and say 'ah~ how nostalgic!sigh' XD


They got their happy ending~

Next is Yuko~? I voed for Haruna......but Yuko works too!  I expect a lot from Yuko since she is a perv~ she will have to lear Mayu how to do things with Yukirin... XD

I dont mind, I like Kojiyuu too! but I still expect that there will be moments with the other couples too right?

thanks for writing this fic~!
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 23 END
Post by: mo-chan on August 11, 2012, 04:47:14 PM
wow it's the end  :shock:
miyumi-chan your fics are the best  :on woohoo:
even that Mayuki and Wmatsui are my best pairing  :shy2:
I'll read your next fic 'cause your fic are always interesting  :ding:
I can't wait for the next fic  :onioncheer:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 23 END
Post by: Seigus on August 11, 2012, 07:06:29 PM
Thanks for the story! Love all the craziness and of course, the Nezumi x Black moments :inlove:

Don't worry, I'm sure most of us will follow your new story. I voted for Yuko to be the lead and it's great that she won the poll. I foresee a lot of pervy moments :twisted: Will we see the Oshiri Sisters in action? I can't wait for the character introductions! They are what I look forward to whenever you start a new story! :grin:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 23 END
Post by: Sasshii on August 12, 2012, 01:11:07 AM
Yayy, I can't wait for the new story, with Yuko! It's true that I'm mostly a wmatsui and mayuki fan but I like Kojiyuu too (which I'm assuming is going to be the main pairing)

Wow, what a good ending to a good story :) I'm happy that they got away, but wow, it seems like it was a pain haha, those police never give up XD Also, I kind of wonder what happened to Sayaka, Sae and everyone else who helped. I wonder if the police will go after them too? Hmmm. Questions that'll never be answered haha.

Anyways, can't wait for Yuko center :)
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 23 END
Post by: xxx220 on August 12, 2012, 03:42:19 AM
Awww....It already Finish :fainted:

It a Interesting Fics....I LOVE IT :wriggly:

BOMB and GUN is Dangerous... :sweat:
Title: Re: Akiba Fight Club update Chapter 23 END
Post by: Haruko on August 12, 2012, 03:49:25 AM
amazing fic!! :D thanx.. Im saeyuki shipper :D
Title: Re: Second Chance/Akiba Fight Club
Post by: kahem on August 13, 2012, 07:13:50 PM
Cute end~ ^^
Title: Re: Second Chance/Akiba Fight Club
Post by: ichikawa on August 16, 2012, 07:58:24 PM
Akiba fight club is end?!  :shock:
Great ending there  :on GJ:
The last scenes of Wmatsui running away from police was cool!
Thanks for writing this amazing stories  :luvluv1:
Title: Re: Second Chance/Akiba Fight Club
Post by: lollita90 on August 21, 2012, 06:22:08 PM
DAMN!! these two stories you wrote were superb!!  :on GJ: :mon thumb:  thanks miyumi-chan! you're so creative! do you mind making a story with Mariko-Miichan pair?  :mon pray2: I would love to read about them more. but it's ok if you can't. anyway, thanks again! i'll be reading your other two fics that you posted the links on the first page. haven't read them yet. heheh  :mon sweat:
Title: Re: Second Chance/Akiba Fight Club
Post by: Wmatsui22 on March 14, 2013, 10:30:41 AM
Hi!!!!

I just finished reading it!!!!

I really love this!!!

Thanks for this very good fiction

Thank You
Title: Re: Second Chance/Akiba Fight Club
Post by: Shinoki on June 03, 2013, 11:42:16 PM
Wow... that was so epicly wow~~ Yay~~~~!!!
So I read Second Chance... and that was like <3<3 <3
And I saw Akiba Fight Club, but due to the fact that it seemed dark
I left it for a bit and then I decided to read it~
Hooray and I was like in love~~
Yea... I read it at night, but I had to go to sleep sob...
and then I read part of it in the morning and then finished it and I was pretty surprised
based on your other stories and my memory
I usually thought that you ended them on like ch 20 and its like
omg so long~ and epic~
so cool, to tell the truth I would want a continuation~ <3 <3 <3

but it's kind of like WMatsui are not with the others anymore?
Title: Re: Second Chance/Akiba Fight Club
Post by: vivinardisa on April 10, 2014, 11:00:43 AM
Omg~~ I have just finish it and

Second Chance is so cute fanfic I Like It  :inlove:

Akiba Fight Club is so cool fanfic I Like it too  :inlove:

Thanks for this fanfic  XD